if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n note_v he_o and_o 1._o joan._n 4._o v._n 6._o who_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n where_o doubtless_o he_o speak_v of_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o hear_v he_o and_o infallible_a knowledge_n can_v not_o have_v be_v by_o hear_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v god_n truth_n and_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o some_o 4._o that_o the_o holy_a father_n thought_n that_o god_n can_v give_v divine_a or_o infallible_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n to_o man_n will_v be_v evident_a out_o of_o their_o testimony_n 7._o testimony_n infra_fw-la c._n 7._o hereafter_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v give_v such_o to_o the_o church_n and_o reason_n convince_v that_o he_o can_v give_v such_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n to_o man_n because_o it_o impli_v not_o contradiction_n for_o what_o contradiction_n can_v be_v pretend_v that_o god_n can_v if_o he_o please_v effectual_o assist_v some_o so_o that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o truth_n as_o he_o efficacious_o assi_v the_o elect_a that_o they_o can_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n math._n 24._o and_o his_o effectual_a assistance_n make_v their_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n to_o be_v so_o divine_a infallible_a as_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o external_a ministerial_a or_o subordinat_a cause_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n for_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o who_o be_v efficacious_o assist_v by_o god_n to_o say_v but_o truth_n shall_v lie_v and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o god_n can_v give_v such_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n to_o his_o church_n or_o to_o man_n as_o i_o think_v scarce_o any_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o face_n â—o_o deny_v it_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v man_n or_o the_o church_n primam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la prime_a verity_n as_o whitaker_n fond_o argue_v l._n 2._o the_o scrip_n p._n 230._o but_o only_a a_o secondary_a verity_n or_o veracitie_n subordinat_a and_o depend_v upon_o god_n prime_a verity_n or_o veracitie_n if_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n endless_a eternity_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v they_o god_n why_o can_v he_o not_o also_o give_v they_o infallible_a verity_n or_o veracitie_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v they_o god_n or_o prime_a verity_n if_o he_o can_v make_v weakman_n not_o to_o fall_v why_o can_v he_o not_o make_v the_o church_n not_o to_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o can_v make_v that_o the_o elect_v who_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n matth._n 24_o why_o can_v he_o not_o make_v the_o church_n itself_o §_o 45._o nay_o so_o manifest_v it_o be_v 16._o see_v infra_fw-la c._n 15._o and_o cal_n vin_n in_o luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o divine_a veracitie_n or_o infallibility_n as_o protestant_n themselves_n sometime_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o man_n for_o thus_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la p._n 395._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a divine_a divine_a ghost_n be_v internal_a of_o the_o apostle_n external_a both_o in_o their_o kind_n divine_a sufficient_a sufficient_a l._n 2._o p._n 310._o the_o authority_n alone_o of_o the_o apostle_n suffice_v to_o cause_n faith_n l._n 1._o p._n 46._o the_o apostle_n authority_n be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o may_v safe_o believe_v their_o preach_n for_o itself_o p._n 49._o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n yâ—t_o they_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n rely_v on_o their_o testimony_n that_o most_o certain_a faith_n rely_v on_o their_o testimony_n p._n 51._o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o certain_a mark_n deserve_v assure_v authority_n so_o as_o we_o believe_v they_o alone_a controu_n 2_o q._n 3._o c._n 5._o the_o apostle_n do_v consign_v the_o canon_n as_o most_o certain_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o divine_a authority_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 8._o p._n 86._o it_o be_v safe_a to_o divine_a divine_a believe_v paul_n but_o speak_v laud_v relat_n of_o the_o controu_fw-fr sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 81._o if_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o prime_a christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n no_o question_n but_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v divine_a not_o dâ—uine_a simple_o dâ—uine_a aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n but_o simple_o p._n 84._o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v simple_o divine_a authority_n p._n 85._o we_o resolve_v only_o into_o tradition_n resolve_v into_o apostolical_a tradition_n prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o scripture_n itself_o p._n 91._o every_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o assistance_n only_o as_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o that_o effect_n such_o a_o assistance_n the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a have_v p._n 102._o we_o have_v a_o double_a divine_a divine_a divine_a testimony_n altogether_o infallible_a to_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o into_o these_o we_o do_v and_o may_v safe_o resolve_v our_o faith_n sec._n tradition_n safe_o resolve_v into_o tradition_n 18._o p._n 123._o the_o prophet_n testimony_n be_v divine_a sec._n 33._o p._n 239._o all_o the_o place_n divine_a divine_a either_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o then_o all_o grant_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 5._o the_o prime_a church_n i_o call_v that_o which_o include_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n divine_a simple_o divine_a from_o heaven_n the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o church_n be_v simple_o divine_a and_o infallible_a ibid._n p._n 30._o their_o general_a counsel_n authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n sec_fw-la 1._o p._n 25._o the_o high_a priest_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n have_v a_o certain_a privilege_n from_o error_n if_o he_o consult_v the_o divine_a oracle_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n or_o by_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o be_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v whereby_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n if_o any_o such_o infallible_a absolute_o infallible_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v produce_v his_o decision_n may_v then_o just_o pass_v for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n behold_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n have_v a_o privilege_n from_o error_n have_v a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o his_o decision_n may_v pass_v for_o oracle_n humphrey_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o camp_n p._n 214._o faith_n rock_n of_o faith_n we_o confess_v the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o faith_n chillingworth_n c._n 2._o paragrapho_n 138._o we_o say_v that_o infallibility_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o parag_v 155._o as_o the_o apostle_n person_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n so_o their_o writing_n now_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v the_o only_o rule_n to_o judge_n they_o by_o feild_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o scripture_n great_a than_o scripture_n church_n c_o 11._o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n include_v the_o evangelist_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n antiquity_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 74._o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v infallible_a behold_v the_o authority_n the_o testimony_n the_o voice_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v altogether_o infallible_a be_v divine_a not_o in_o a_o sort_n but_o simple_o as_o god_n voice_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o itself_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o may_v believe_v into_o which_o we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n the_o rock_n of_o faith_n
direct_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o catholik_o bring_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n only_o prudential_a motive_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n convincent_fw-la reason_n and_o plain_a confession_n of_o protestant_n which_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n 6._o to_o all_o the_o former_a proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v add_v one_o take_v from_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o symbol_n which_o 1._o which_o caluin_n 2._o instit._fw-la c._n 16._o §._o 8._o whitaker_n l._n 3._o the_o script_n c._n 3_o sect_n 1._o protestant_n say_v be_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o scripture_n ad_fw-la contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o holy_a she_o can_v be_v if_o she_o sinful_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o every_o sinful_a error_n in_o faith_n be_v heresy_n and_o every_o heresy_n a_o sin_n which_o exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n nor_o catholic_a she_o can_v be_v if_o she_o err_v sinful_o or_o not_o sinful_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o catholik_n include_v orthodoxy_n that_o be_v right_a belief_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o catholik_n be_v opposite_a to_o heretik_a as_o also_o because_o the_o father_n affirm_v it_o as_o 48._o as_o l._n 1._o in_o gen._n &_o epist._n 48._o s._n austin_n s._n â—8_o s._n catâ—chesi_n â—8_o cyril_n s._n 5._o s._n epist_n 5._o pation_n and_o 1._o and_o optatus_n l._n 1._o other_o and_o namely_o s._n uniâ—ate_n s._n l._n the_o uniâ—ate_n austin_n say_v that_o though_o christian_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v aright_o they_o be_v not_o catholik_o which_o sheve_v that_o catholic_a do_v not_o include_v only_a diffusion_n but_o also_o orthodoxy_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v evermore_o orthodox_n she_o be_v evermore_o unerring_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o she_o be_v ever_o catholik_n profess_v that_o she_o iâ—_n ever_o unerring_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o we_o mean_v and_o as_o laude_n sec_fw-la 21._o §_o 5._o say_v well_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o creed_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n must_v be_v holy_a and_o holy_a she_o can_v be_v if_o she_o sinful_o err_v any_o way_n against_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o holiness_n seavent_n chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a proposer_n â—f_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n 1._o s._n ireney_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a store-house_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 12._o p._n 389._o say_v we_o grant_v this_o but_o indeed_o they_o be_v far_o from_o grant_v it_o as_o shall_v present_o appear_v chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n_o 148._o answer_v that_o though_o s._n ireney_n say_v the_o apostle_n deposit_v all_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o she_o shall_v always_o keep_v all_o truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n deposit_v all_o truth_n in_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o these_o keep_v it_o not_o always_o but_o s._n ireney_n not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n deposit_v all_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o in_o a_o scotfree_a store-house_n and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v custos_fw-la vincent_n ecclesia_fw-la sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la dâ—positorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la it_o from_o she_o which_o he_o nether_a say_v nor_o can_v say_v of_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n and_o for_o to_o be_v a_o rich_a store_n house_n of_o all_o truth_n from_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a keeper_n and_o proposer_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o whitaker_n c._n citato_fw-la p._n 388._o confess_v that_o s._n ireney_n do_v appeal_v from_o scripture_n to_o church_n and_o to_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o say_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v refute_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o s._n ireney_n thouht_v the_o church_n tradition_n infallible_a for_o else_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o christiâ—n_a cause_n in_o appeal_n from_o a_o infallible_a proposer_n to_o a_o fallible_a and_o have_v teach_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v refute_v by_o fallible_a mean_n 2._o s._n athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la epictetum_fw-la dispute_v against_o arian_n say_v we_o must_v answer_v only_o which_o alone_o suffice_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o our_o ancestor_n think_v so_o behold_v the_o authority_n 239._o authority_n contrà _fw-la whitaker_n l._n 2._o the_o script_n p._n 239._o alone_o of_o the_o church_n account_v sufficient_a to_o refure_n heretic_n and_o if_o sufficient_a sure_o infallible_a 3._o s._n chrysostom_n in_o 2._o thessaly_n c._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ask_v no_o more_o which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o churchestradition_n as_o it_o make_v whitaker_n c._n cit_fw-la p._n 391_o to_o cry_n it_o be_v au_o inconsiderate_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a tradition_n church_n infallible_a in_o universal_a tradition_n of_o so_o greata_fw-la father_n and_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o n._n 45._o to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v â—nfallible_a in_o her_o universal_a tradition_n but_o not_o say_v he_o in_o all_o her_o decree_n or_o definition_n of_o controversy_n but_o what_o word_n of_o god_n warrant_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o her_o tradition_n and_o not_o in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n beside_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 25._o and_o else_o where_o often_o and_o protestant_n general_o deny_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o nothing_o be_v infallible_a wiâ—h_v they_o but_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o write_v i_o add_v also_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v not_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n but_o simple_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n 4._o basil_n l._n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c._n 27._o what_o thing_n be_v observe_v and_o preach_v of_o we_o we_o have_v receive_v partly_o by_o write_a doctrine_n partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o mystery_n and_o both_o these_o have_v equal_a virtue_n to_o piety_n behold_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o write_v and_o they_o of_o equal_a virtue_n to_o piety_n with_o their_o write_a doctrine_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o gospel_n without_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v no_o force_n but_o be_v a_o small_a or_o bare_a letter_n to_o which_o whitaker_n c._n cit_a p._n 390._o say_v if_o 148._o if_o so_o keâ—â—nitiu_fw-la part_n 1._o §._o 148._o basil_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v without_o doubt_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o sentence_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o condemn_v of_o all_o pious_a man_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o s._n basil_n think_v the_o church_n tradition_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o without_o it_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 5._o tertullian_n l._n praescrip_n c._n 16._o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v against_o heretic_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o tradition_n whitaker_n c._n cit_fw-la p._n 392_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o as_o ireney_n do_v appeal_v from_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n but_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o tertullian_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v church_n tertul._n appeal_v from_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n for_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o all_o such_o as_o deny_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o corrupt_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o all_o heretic_n do_v second_o i_o ask_v when_o tertullian_n appeal_v from_o scripture_n to_o church_n do_v he_o appeal_v to_o some_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a proof_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o if_o he_o do_v we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v if_o not_o he_o betray_v the_o christian_a cause_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o leave_v the_o only_a infallible_a mean_n of_o refute_v heretic_n and_o to_o take_v a_o fallible_a 6._o s._n cyprian_n l._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v make_v a_o adulteress_n and_o if_o she_o can_v be_v make_v a_o adulteress_n she_o be_v infallible_a in_o faith_n 7._o hierom._n l._n contra_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la i_o reject_v all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o with_o open_a mouth_n condemn_v they_o and_o dialogo_fw-la contra_fw-la lucifer_n i_o
no_o firm_a or_o solid_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n nor_o likewise_o no_o firm_a or_o solid_a rule_n 6._o five_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o voice_n faith_n cause_o of_o divine_a faith_n authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 118._o the_o church_n be_v mother_n of_o believer_n p._n 121._o the_o church_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n beget_v we_o to_o christ_n p._n 175._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o beleve_v l._n 3._o c._n 441._o i_o exclude_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o cause_n of_o beleve_v if_o by_o cause_n you_o mean_v a_o instrument_n p._n 442._o thou_o tell_v what_o kind_n of_o instrument_n the_o church_n be_v to_o wit_n not_o dumb_a or_o dead_a but_o in_o which_o be_v its_o proper_a motion_n and_o virtue_n and_o who_o deni_v this_o or_o know_v not_o the_o necessity_n or_o virtue_n of_o this_o instrument_n ibid._n p._n 425._o the_o church_n be_v mistress_n of_o faith_n item_n faith_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o contr_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 19_o the_o church_n make_v faithful_a by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n p._n 145._o out_o of_o both_o testimony_n spirit_n and_o church_n faith_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n inflame_v and_o burn_v contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o god_n reveal_v truth_n by_o the_o church_n c._n 11._o we_o confess_v god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n church_n and_o general_o all_o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o a_o mother_n be_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o her_o child_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v beget_v the_o faithful_a if_o her_o voice_n her_o testimony_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n if_o she_o have_v a_o proper_a virtue_n in_o produce_v faith_n if_o divine_a faith_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o her_o testimony_n and_o by_o her_o preach_n she_o make_v faithful_a sure_o divine_a if_o the_o effect_n be_v divine_a the_o cause_n be_v divine_a she_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n for_o as_o whitaker_n confess_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr scripturâ_fw-la p._n 166._o the_o effect_n surpass_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o l._n 3._o §_o 415._o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v which_o we_o profess_v such_o also_o must_v the_o cause_n and_o authority_n of_o beleve_v be_v so_o also_o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 7._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o c._n 2_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n_o 154._o c._n 3._o n._n 33._o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o divine_a to_o wit_n divine_a faith_n therefore_o also_o her_o testimony_n and_o be_v true_o divine_a and_o indeed_o how_o can_v we_o divine_o and_o infallible_o believe_v for_o a_o humane_a and_o fallible_a testimony_n how_o can_v divine_a faith_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o humane_a testimony_n sixteenth_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n do_v diverse_a way_n grant_v that_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n 1._o this_o follow_v first_o out_o of_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o 2._o sâ—p_n c._n 15._o n._n 2._o faith_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o doubtless_o if_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o may_v be_v some_o formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n nay_o they_o think_v as_o be_v before_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o may_v be_v the_o ultimate_a formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o otherwise_o they_o grant_v it_o also_o for_o first_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n whitaker_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 320._o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o 459._o ratio_fw-la credendâ—_fw-la est_fw-la prope_a quam_fw-la credimus_fw-la whitaker_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr scrip._n p_o 442._o 459._o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n p._n 312._o all_o christian_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 9_o all_o these_o father_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o prove_v then_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o have_v always_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o book_n to_o be_v reject_v because_o the_o church_n always_o because_o because_o reject_v they_o this_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v ibid._n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 322._o we_o believe_v they_o for._n for._n to_o be_v canonical_a not_o for_o the_o only_a testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o by._n by._n church_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o ibid._n c._n 1._o this_o way_n seem_v for._n for._n tolerable_a that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a in_o itself_o but_o not_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 15._o p._n 57_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o apostolical_a therefore_o therefore_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v beleve_v chillingworth_n c._n 2._o p._n 73._o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a canon_n upon_o upon_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n church_n ibid._n we_o will_v because_o because_o say_v with_o athanasius_n that_o only_o fowr_a gospel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n understand_v of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v so_o determine_v ibid._n p._n 62._o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o upon_o upon_o the_o credibilitie_n of_o universal_a tradition_n and_o c._n 3._o p._n 140._o we_o have_v sufficient_a certainty_n from._n from._n of_o scripture_n from_o universal_a tradition_n and_o what_o can_v those_o causal_a particle_n because_o by_o for_o upon_o from_o therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n signify_v but_o a_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n 2._o hooker_n l._n 2._o §_o 4._o there_o be_v some_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n of_o or_o pause_v to_o rest_v assurance_n or_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v assure_v us._n and_o this_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n and_o which_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v l._n 5._o §_o 8._o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o pause_n whereon_o we_o rest_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o some_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 119._o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a ground_n main_a ground_n have_v three_o main_a ground_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o belief_n some_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n and_o sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 344._o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o rely_v upon_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o be_v not_o that_o some_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n upon_o which_o we_o rely_v as_o we_o do_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n covel_a art_n 4._o p._n doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o divine_a in_o themselves_o but_o so_o esteem_v of_o we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o that_o for._n for._n for_o which_o we_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a some_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o esteem_n of_o they_o the_o like_a have_v whitaker_n contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o who_o also_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 23._o say_v that_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o d._n stapleton_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v for._n for._n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a only_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o he_o say_v contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o wherein_o he_o plain_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o only_o deni_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o for_o it_o alone_o which_o all_o catholics_n also_o deny_v and_o contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o say_v many_o beleve_v christ_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o ihon._n and_o c._n 5._o p._n 322._o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a not_o only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o partly_o for_o her_o authority_n ibid._n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o know_v
honour_v and_o reverence_n as_o the_o queen_n and_o plain_o goddess_n of_o tradition_n and_o l._n 1._o c_o 36._o relate_v the_o foresay_a word_n of_o brentius_n and_o allow_v they_o feild_n of_o the_o church_n l_o 4._o c._n 20._o though_o we_o reject_v the_o uncertain_a and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n integrity_n of_o scripture_n beleve_v by_o tradition_n tradition_n bel_n in_o his_o downfall_n art_n 7._o p_o 134._o we_o receive_v this_o tradition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 135._o and_o so_o this_o tradition_n be_v not_o except_v but_o virtual_o include_v in_o our_o affirmation_n moulins_n of_o tradition_n c._n 3._o and_o 2d_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o tradition_n for_o scripture_n itself_o be_v a_o tradition_n carleton_n in_o consensu_fw-la de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 9_o i_o will_v say_v free_o what_o i_o think_v i_o think_v there_o be_v some_o apostolical_a tradition_n ever_o conserve_v and_o to_o be_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n for_o austin_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a what_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o prove_v baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o also_o before_o he_o origen_n from_o apostolical_a traditiou_n we_o receive_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o canon_n from_o hence_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n tradition_n canon_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o receive_v by_o tradition_n aretius_n loco_fw-la 33._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n creed_n what_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o be_v the_o true_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n item_n universal_a tradition_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o be_v the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o scripture_n laud_v relat_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 104._o when_o the_o father_n say_v we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n only_o they_o be_v never_o to_o this_o note_v this_o be_v understand_v with_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v have_v not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a in_o and_o to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v deep_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o mistake_v if_o any_o man_n will_v presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o go_v single_a without_o the_o church_n sec_fw-la 11._o p._n 44._o some_o tradition_n i_o deny_v not_o true_a and_o firm_a and_o of_o great_a both_o authority_n and_o use_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v apostolical_a and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o church_n tradition_n concern_v scripture_n one_o of_o these_o ibid._n as_o for_o that_o tradition_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a i_o will_v handle_v that_o hereafter_o and_o sec_fw-la 16._o cit_fw-la p._n 81._o against_o this_o tradition_n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o except_v sess_n 15._o p._n 57_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o note_n to_o be_v beleve_v protestant_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n sess_v 11._o our_o adversary_n bring_v that_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n at_o all_o among_o us._n and_o sess_v 1._o we_o grant_v that_o moses_n book_n be_v moses_n that_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v witness_v that_o moses_n book_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ark._n chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 45._o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o receive_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o universal_a tradition_n controversy_n the_o canon_n be_v build_v upon_o universal_a tradition_n universal_a tradition_n rule_n of_o controversy_n §_o 155._o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o §_o 114._o it_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v scripture_n and_o though_o sometime_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o universal_a tradition_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a and_o consequent_o 2._o supra_fw-la c._n 2._o sect_n 2._o grant_v his_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o yet_o c._n 3._o n._n 45._o he_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v you_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a not_o in_o her_o tradition_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v if_o they_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o scripture_n universal_a tradition_n as_o infallible_a aâ—_n scripture_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v ibid._n §_o 46._o if_o you_o can_v of_o any_o thing_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v tradition_n we_o will_v seek_v no_o far_o hooker_n also_o l._n 3_o §_o 8._o if_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v it_o scripture_n in_o question_n this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o sift_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n and_o our_o own_o persuasion_n which_o scripture_n itself_o have_v confirm_v may_v be_v prove_v a_o truth_n infallible_a lo_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o truth_n infallible_a and_o we_o may_v rest_v our_o assurance_n upon_o a_o truth_n infallible_a and_o such_o be_v more_o than_o a_o inducement_n to_o faith_n brentius_n also_o in_o the_o word_n afore_o cite_v say_v the_o church_n tradition_n concern_v scripture_n be_v certain_a firm_a and_o undoubted_a and_o morton_n say_v protestant_n reverence_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o goddess_n of_o tradition_n 7._o moreover_o they_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o scripture_n or_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o it_o be_v put_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n nay_o hooker_n l._n 1._o §_o 14._o say_v of_o 4._o anglica_n art_n 6._o gallica_n art_n 3._o belgica_n art_n 4._o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a l._n 3._o §_o 8._o the_o main_a principle_n whereupon_o our_o beleif_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n principle_n protestant_n main_a principle_n be_v oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o laud_v relat_n sec_fw-la 11._o §_o 2._o call_v it_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n sec_fw-la 16._o §_o 2._o great_a principle_n in_o divinity_n §_o 6._o great_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o faith_n p._n 104._o chief_a principle_n p._n 110._o main_a principle_n of_o divinity_n chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 11._o first_o principle_n whitaker_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 218._o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o necessary_a that_o the_o certain_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v undoubted_a among_o christian_n usher_n rejoinder_n p._n 63_o of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o most_o necessary_a most_o sure_a this_o prime_a this_o great_a this_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 70._o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o book_n contain_v such_o and_o such_o particular_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o infallible_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n hooker_n l_o 1._o §_o 14._o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o mean_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n note_n note_n themselves_o do_v then_o teach_v we_o the_o rest_n l._n 4._o §_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v in_o his_o word_n white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 48._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v indeed_o with_o letter_n in_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n thereof_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o write_v with_o cipher_n see_v more_o of_o their_o like_a confession_n supra_fw-la c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o 8._o and_o yet_o hooker_n l._n 5._o §_o 21._o say_v we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n principle_n no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o main_a principle_n whitaker_n contro_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o word_n then_o write_v what_o doctrine_n soever_o be_v
authority_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o belief_n into_o either_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o rational_a for_o as_o when_o a_o king_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o tell_v we_o some_o thing_n we_o believe_v with_o humane_a faith_n what_o be_v tell_v we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o both_o as_o for_o one_o entire_a adjoint_v cause_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o different_o prinpal_o for_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o secondary_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o faithful_a ambassador_n so_o what_o we_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n we_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n as_o for_o one_o entire_a and_o total_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o principal_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n 1._o see_v infra_fw-la c._n 11_o n._n 1._o and_o secondary_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o king_n nether_a give_v nor_o increase_v the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o ambassador_n but_o god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n all_o the_o fidelity_n she_o have_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o all_o christian_a faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v into_o christ_n outward_a speech_n to_o his_o church_n and_o into_o her_o outward_a speak_v to_o we_o both_o which_o speaker_n and_o speaking_n be_v but_o one_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v 12._o be_v sup._n n._n 12._o before_o declare_v and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v he_o mean_v not_o of_o hear_v internal_o by_o inspiration_n â—elf_n witaker_n count_v 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2_o who_o hear_v the_o church_n heaâ—_n christ_n he_o â—elf_n but_o of_o hear_v external_o by_o preach_v and_o doubtless_o mean_v of_o a_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o hear_v christ_n lawful_a preacher_n we_o hear_v he_o as_o before_o we_o show_v and_o the_o resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n into_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v both_o sufficient_a because_o her_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_o divine_a and_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o man_n manner_n of_o get_v faith_n who_o in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v to_o have_v their_o faith_n not_o from_o god_n immediate_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o from_o the_o church_n immediate_o speak_v to_o they_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v immediate_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mediate_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n wherefore_o well_o say_v bellarmin_n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 3._o catholics_n have_v infallible_a faith_n because_o what_o they_o believe_v they_o believe_v because_o god_n say_v it_o and_o that_o god_n say_v it_o they_o believe_v because_o the_o church_n testify_v it_o for_o what_o we_o believe_v christ_n tell_v it_o to_o his_o church_n and_o she_o have_v ever_o continue_v till_o our_o time_n tell_v it_o unto_o us._n and_o see_v protestant_n grant_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v welresolued_a into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 8._o the_o infra_fw-la c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o 1._o the_o l._n 2._o c._n 11._o sect_n 1._o scripture_n or_o universal_a tradition_n because_o though_o their_o 9_o t_o infra_fw-la c._n 10._o n._n 3._o 6._o 7._o 9_o authority_n be_v create_v yet_o by_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n it_o be_v plain_o divine_a and_o infallible_a they_o shall_v not_o deny_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v also_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v create_v authority_n see_v christ_n have_v most_o clear_o promise_v to_o assist_v his_o church_n most_o efficacious_o and_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n testify_v rom._n 10._o that_o faith_n have_v its_o be_v from_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v right_o resolve_v into_o that_o of_o which_o it_o have_v its_o very_a be_v especial_o see_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o hear_v she_o we_o hear_v he_o third_z chapter_n what_o condition_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o al-sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n appoint_v by_o god_n 1._o catholic_n and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o there_o faith_n twoe_o kind_n of_o proposer_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o kind_n of_o proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n unto_o man_n the_o one_o internal_a who_o propose_v they_o internal_o to_o our_o mind_n the_o other_o external_a who_o propose_v they_o external_o to_o our_o sense_n second_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o internal_a proposer_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o external_a some_o institute_v by_o he_o three_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o internal_a proposer_n can_v by_o himself_o alone_o sufficient_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o and_o engender_v faith_n in_o we_o without_o concourse_n of_o the_o external_a proposer_n foureth_o they_o agree_v that_o ordinarilâ—y_n the_o internal_a proposer_n never_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n to_o our_o mind_n nor_o engender_v faith_n in_o we_o but_o with_o the_o concourse_n and_o proposal_n of_o the_o external_a proposer_n five_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o external_n proposer_n can_v no_o way_n engender_v divine_a faith_n in_o we_o without_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o internal_a so_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n touch_v the_o internal_a proposer_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o external_n proposer_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o institute_v of_o god_n that_o his_o concourse_n ordinarie_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o he_o can_v engender_v faith_n without_o concourse_n of_o the_o internal_a proposer_n but_o they_o disagree_v about_o the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o such_o a_o external_a proposer_n and_o who_o he_o be_v but_o if_o we_o find_v out_o the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o such_o a_o proposer_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v who_o he_o be_v 2._o the_o first_o condition_n necessary_a to_o a_o sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o proposer_n condition_n necessary_a to_o the_o external_a proposer_n point_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o he_o be_v some_o intellectual_a person_n or_o company_n of_o intellectual_a person_n this_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o for_o a_o proposer_n signify_v a_o person_n who_o propose_v and_o also_o because_o to_o propose_v point_n to_o be_v beleve_v be_v a_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o first_o proposer_n institute_v by_o himself_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o teach_v or_o 10._o math._n ult._n marc._n ult._n rom._n 10._o preach_v be_v act_n of_o understanding_n second_o because_o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o the_o external_a proposer_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n for_o to_o move_v man_n to_o believe_v point_n of_o faith_n for_o his_o authority_n and_o all_o authority_n proper_o speak_v be_v in_o some_o intellectual_a person_n whereupon_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n he_o add_v that_o the_o preacher_n must_v be_v lawful_o send_v which_o lawful_a send_n give_v he_o authority_n or_o credit_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v beleve_v in_o what_o he_o propose_v three_o because_o unless_o we_o make_v the_o proposer_n to_o be_v some_o person_n or_o person_n we_o confound_v proposer_n with_o proposal_n which_o be_v thing_n clear_o distinct_a and_o the_o proposer_n be_v some_o person_n his_o proposal_n be_v his_o word_n or_o writing_n so_o that_o a_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v no_o proposer_n but_o only_o a_o proposal_n if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o church_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o be_v beleve_v as_o well_o as_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o be_v a_o thing_n propose_v it_o can_v be_v the_o proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o intellectual_a person_n it_o can_v propose_v itself_o to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n propose_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o preach_v but_o a_o dead_a write_n can_v sufficient_o propose_v itself_o as_o 5._o as_o sup._n c._n 2._o n._n 5._o chillingworth_n before_o confess_v and_o other_o 2._o other_o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o sect_n 2._o hereafter_o will_v confess_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o a_o writing_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o any_o formal_a authority_n beside_o though_o the_o proposer_n and_o propose_v may_v sometime_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o proposer_n and_o proposal_n can_v because_o the_o proposal_n be_v that_o where_o with_o the_o proposer_n propose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v their_o
can_v dry_v up_o all_o the_o brook_n of_o thy_o proposition_n with_o the_o only_a sun_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o s._n austin_n l._n de_fw-la haeres_fw-la say_v of_o the_o donatist_n they_o dare_v rebaptize_v catholik_o wherein_o they_o more_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n see_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v judge_v that_o even_o in_o heretic_n usual_a baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v behold_v donatist_n account_v heretic_n because_o they_o go_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o the_o end_n say_v of_o all_o heresy_n reckon_v there_o by_o he_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o ask_v what_o the_o church_n judge_v of_o they_o when_o it_o suffice_v to_o 33._o see_v potter_n sect_n 2._o p._n 33._o know_v that_o she_o judge_v against_o they_o behold_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n suffice_v to_o condemn_v heresy_n lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la c._n 22._o thiâ—_n be_v nether_a open_o nor_o evident_o read_v either_o by_o you_o or_o by_o i_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wiseman_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consult_v in_o this_o question_n we_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o gain_v say_v not_o he_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o be_v commend_v now_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n item_n whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v refuse_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n recommend_v this_o church_n behold_v that_o to_o deny_v the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n testimony_n of_o she_o chillingworth_n c._n 1._o n._n 163_o say_v that_o s._n augustin_n in_o say_v that_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v nether_a open_o nor_o evident_o read_v inscripture_n contradict_v forsooth_o himself_n because_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christ_n c._n 9_o he_o say_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v open_o put_v in_o scripture_n be_v all_o those_o find_v which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n but_o s._n austin_n there_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n respondes_fw-la life_n morton_n tom_fw-mi 2._o apost_n l._n 1._o c_o 49._o verum_fw-la respondes_fw-la necessary_a simple_o to_o every_o one_o or_o which_o be_v necessary_a as_o he_o add_v to_o have_v hope_n and_o charity_n or_o which_o come_v alto_fw-mi one_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o he_o say_v l._n 3_o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n c._n 2._o be_v receive_v from_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o which_o kind_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v nether_a open_o nor_o evident_o read_v in_o scripture_n and_o such_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n whereof_o he_o speak_v lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n cit_fw-la but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o s._n augustine_n authority_n that_o who_o contradict_v the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n contradict_v christ_n and_o who_o follow_v she_o follow_v christ_n because_o he_o give_v witness_n to_o she_o lib._n 2._o the_o baptist_n c._n 4._o nether_a dare_v we_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v available_a unless_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o most_o agree_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n behold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n both_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o ibid._n c._n 9_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o alone_o be_v oppose_v against_o those_o who_o bring_v in_o novelty_n and_o be_v not_o that_o sufficient_a which_o hold_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v oppose_v to_o erroneous_a novelty_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 53._o it_o be_v sâ—fâ—_n for_o we_o to_o avouch_v with_o confidence_n of_o secure_a voice_n what_o in_o the_o government_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v confirm_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la crescon_n c._n 32._o i_o do_v not_o receive_v what_o cyprian_n think_v of_o baptise_v heretic_n and_o schismatik_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o lib._n contra_fw-la epist_n fund_z c._n because_o because_o 5._o which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n i_o must_v needs_o believe_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o both_o book_n catholic_a authority_n do_v because_o because_o alike_o commend_v to_o i_o behold_v catholic_a authority_n bind_v we_o to_o believe_v book_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o we_o believe_v they_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christ_n c._n 8._o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o because_o because_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v account_v prophetical_a because_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o authority_n and_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o let_v he_o consult_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o plaineâ—_n place_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n epist_n 56._o all_o the_o height_n of_o authority_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o holy_a name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o one_o church_n for_o recreate_v and_o reform_v mankind_n and_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o church_n most_o firm_a sermone_fw-la 14._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la c._n 21._o this_o be_v a_o ground_a thing_n a_o err_a disputer_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o other_o question_n not_o diligent_o digest_v nor_o yet_o make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o error_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n behold_v dispute_v in_o matter_n not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o all_o but_o not_o with_o matter_n determine_v by_o her_o full_a authority_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la c._n 23._o the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v despise_v not_o yet_o at_o all_o to_o be_v beleve_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n laude_n sec_fw-la 15._o p._n 57_o answer_v that_o s._n austin_n mean_v not_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o beleve_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o seek_v and_o find_v it_o in_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a evasion_n for_o s._n austin_n speak_v not_o of_o our_o seek_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o find_v it_o there_o but_o of_o our_o beleve_v it_o and_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o beleve_v it_o be_v tradition_n and_o that_o without_o tradition_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v beleve_v 9_o and_o so_o undoubted_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a proposer_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o even_o pelagius_n in_o s._n austin_n l._n de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pelagij_fw-la c._n 19_o profess_v i_o curse_v â—nfallible_a ancient_a heretic_n confess_v the_o church_n to_o be_v â—nfallible_a all_o that_o gain_n say_v or_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o dioscorus_n in_o council_n chalced._n act._n 1._o if_o euthyches_n think_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o of_o punishment_n but_o even_o of_o fire_n but_o now_o gentle_a reader_n consider_v first_o how_o many_o omit_v 32._o omit_v viâ—cent_n c._n 1._o 14_o 32._o many_o more_o for_o brevity_n sake_n testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n have_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n second_o how_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v against_o they_o three_o how_o unlikelie_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o so_o main_a and_o clear_a a_o matter_n the_o father_n shall_v either_o contradict_v themselves_o or_o be_v contrary_a some_o to_o other_o four_o how_o protestant_n exposition_n of_o those_o testimony_n which_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o be_v against_o they_o be_v voluntary_a not_o ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n nay_o violent_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a sense_n of_o such_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v mere_a shift_n invent_v for_o to_o delude_v father_n authority_n and_o thus_o have_v prove_v both_o by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n only_o i_o will_v add_v d._n rainolds_n confession_n
scripture_n and_o divine_a verity_n and_o ibid._n p._n 55._o whosoever_o â—ther_o wilful_o oppose_v any_o catholic_a verity_n mantein_v by_o this_o church_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n as_o do_v heretic_n their_o church_n heretic_n who_o oppose_v the_o visible_a church_n condition_n be_v damnable_a chillingworth_n in_o his_o preface_n n._n 16._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v support_v by_o those_o pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o alone_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o support_v it_o i_o mean_v scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n behold_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o pillar_n of_o faith_n and_o able_a to_o support_v even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o n._n 28._o what_o be_v hold_v necessary_a by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o this_o age_n i_o do_v very_o believe_v age_n church_n of_o this_o age_n and_o embrace_v c._n 1._o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n found_v a_o visible_a church_n store_v with_o all_o help_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n particular_o with_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o beget_v and_o mantein_v faith_n to_o conserve_v unity_n and_o compose_v schism_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o if_o scripture_n universal_a tradition_n as_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o these_o end_n infallible_a to_o these_o end_n as_o he_o there_o grant_v c._n 3._o n._n 45_o we_o willing_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a in_o heâ—_n universal_a tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v n._n 46._o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v tradition_n and_o we_o will_v seek_v no_o far_o c._n 2._o n._n 155._o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o field_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o heretic_n be_v they_o who_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o error_n contrary_a by_o and_o rule_n to_o judge_n all_o controversy_n by_o to_o the_o church_n faith_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v only_o all_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n hold_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o reâ—cled_a truth_n be_v impossible_a see_v error_n which_o be_v a_o aberration_n decline_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n once_o deliver_v necessary_o impli_v a_o kind_n of_o particularity_n and_o novelty_n ibid._n yea_o in_o necessary_a present_a church_n err_v not_o in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o beleve_v express_o and_o distinct_o we_o constant_o believe_v that_o this_o present_a church_n can_v never_o err_v or_o doubt_v pertinacious_o item_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n we_o most_o willing_o grant_v c._n 5._o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v and_o as_o we_o show_v part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 3_o and_o l._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o protestant_a religion_n c._n 1._o they_o common_o profess_v to_o exclude_v all_o heretikâ—_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 4._o if_o any_o answer_n that_o these_o protestant_n mean_v only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o not_o in_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o lutheâ—_n say_v the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o least_o article_n not_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n that_o wesphalus_n she_o can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n that_o field_n say_v she_o can_v â—rr_v in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a second_o that_o other_o say_v absolute_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o it_o be_v sophistical_a to_o interpret_v absolute_a word_n in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o sort_n nether_a hinder_v it_o that_o in_o other_o place_n they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o heresik_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o to_o confess_v truth_n when_o they_o be_v press_v thereunto_o and_o at_o other_o time_n to_o deny_v it_o three_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n she_o must_v be_v also_o in_o all_o point_n sufficient_o reveal_v to_o she_o because_o all_o such_o be_v fundamental_a to_o she_o and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o not-fundamental_a point_n in_o their_o sense_n that_o be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v may_v be_v not_o beleve_v without_o loss_n of_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n but_o all_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v actual_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o to_o be_v virtual_o beleve_v though_o not_o so_o propose_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o all_o part_n of_o god_n word_n sufficient_o reveal_v to_o she_o but_o it_o must_v be_v well_o note_v how_o plain_o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o least_o article_n in_o the_o least_o matter_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n not_o in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o all_o point_n that_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o truth_n who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o hereâ—ie_n that_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o to_o be_v a_o heritik_a obstinate_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n faith_n which_o if_o they_o will_v constant_o hold_v all_o controversy_n be_v end_v in_o find_v the_o church_n 5._o second_o protestant_n put_v pure_a sincere_a incorrupt_a and_o entire_a profession_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o be_v show_v part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o error_n where_o there_o be_v pure_a sincere_a incorrupt_a and_o entire_a profession_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n if_o any_o answer_n that_o they_o mean_v only_o pure_a sincere_a incorrupt_a and_o entire_a profession_n of_o christ_n fundamental_a doctrine_n i_o reply_v as_o before_o to_o the_o former_a shift_n and_o also_o that_o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o defect_n and_o obscurity_n in_o not_o express_v such_o a_o necessary_a particle_n as_o without_o which_o the_o definition_n be_v false_o and_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o thing_n define_v for_o purity_n unless_o in_o fundamental_o be_v add_v will_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o true_a church_n err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o i_o add_v also_o that_o as_o yet_o never_o dare_v any_o protestant_n define_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n profess_v the_o fundamental_a part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n because_o the_o name_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o true_a church_n absolute_o but_o in_o part_n only_o and_o simple_o not_o his_o church_n like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o they_o give_v pure_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n for_o a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o for_o the_o only_a essential_a note_n thereof_o as_o say_v whitaker_n contro_fw-la 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 17._o morton_n l._n 2._o apolog._n c._n 4._o and_o other_o and_o eccles_n luther_n in_o â—_o 2._o isaiae_n beza_n de_fw-fr nobis_fw-la eccles_n how_o can_v pure_a preach_v be_v any_o note_n if_o there_o may_v be_v error_n in_o all_o secondary_a point_n of_o faith_n if_o therefore_o 221._o river_n tract_n 1._o sec_fw-la 45._o daneusâ—ont_n 4._o p._n 141._o chill_a c._n 4._o p._n 221._o they_o will_v mantein_v their_o essential_a definition_n and_o their_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o can_v say_v she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n 6._o three_o they_o sometime_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o her_o universal_a tradition_n and_o namely_o god_n universal_a tradition_n as_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n and_o so_o a_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n chillingworth_n c._n 3._o n._n 45._o you_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a not_o in_o her_o tradition_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v if_o they_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o nether_a do_v be_v write_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o infallible_a 11._o protestant_n in_o colâ—oq_fw-la ratisb_n sâ—ss_n 1._o and_o 11._o nor_o be_v unwritten_a make_v it_o the_o less_o infallible_a brentius_n in_o prolegomenis_fw-la contra_fw-la sotum_fw-la p._n 249._o we_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o tradition_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o us._n for_o we_o affirm_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a and_o morton_n l._n 1._o apolog._n c._n 32._o and_o to_o 2._o l._n 1._o c
5._o call_v this_o the_o lady_n and_o as_o it_o be_v goddess_n of_o all_o tradition_n robert_n baronius_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 21._o n._n 1._o the_o father_n know_v no_o other_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la c._n 5._o we_o grant_v sufficient_a tradition_n before_o moses_n be_v sufficient_a that_o before_o moses_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v and_o propagate_v to_o posterity_n by_o continual_a tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n whitaker_n contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 5._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o church_n convincent_n tradition_n convincent_n tradition_n be_v a_o convincent_fw-la argument_n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o and_o if_o convincent_fw-la infallible_a behold_v the_o church_n tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a undoubted_a the_o lady_n and_o as_o it_o be_v goddess_n of_o tradition_n and_o her_o perpetual_a or_o universal_a tradition_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o make_v it_o so_o but_o god_n assistance_n 7._o four_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n testimony_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n whitaker_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 4._o sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 227._o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n suffice_v to_o convince_v and_o refute_v those_o who_o think_v amiss_o of_o scripture_n or_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n ibid._n p_o 270._o thy_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o external_a cause_n and_o my_o meaning_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o p._n 19_o the_o true_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v and_o who_o take_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 7._o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o c._n 9_o p._n 325._o all_o those_o father_n do_v they_o prove_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v always_o receive_v of_o the_o because_o because_o church_n and_o some_o book_n to_o be_v reject_v because_o the_o churchal_a way_n reject_v they_o this_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v and_o ibid._n p._n 326._o we_o confess_v with_o ireney_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o compendious_a demonstration_n of_o canonical_a doctrine_n and_o l._n 5._o contra_fw-la dureum_fw-la sec_fw-la 19_o i_o think_v there_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n then_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o l._n 1._o sec_fw-la 30._o we_o confess_v the_o church_n approbation_n be_v necessary_a and_o we_o admit_v no_o book_n but_o which_o have_v certain_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o much_o we_o give_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n in_o which_o we_o think_v be_v strength_n enough_o to_o confirm_v testimony_n strength_n enough_o in_o the_o church_n testimony_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o refute_v all_o adversary_n kemnitius_n 1._o part_n exam_n tit_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la all_o this_o dispute_n whether_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v canonical_a depend_v on_o the_o assuâ—ed_n firm_a and_o agre_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n hooker_n l._n 2._o §_o 4._o nether_a can_v we_o ever_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o which_o us._n something_o beside_o scripture_n can_v assure_v us._n may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o we_o can_v not_o think_v we_o do_v well_o in_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a rule_n of_o well_o do_v and_o this_o thing_n which_o can_v assure_v we_o as_o a_o pause_n to_o rest_v on_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o sacred_a rule_n he_o say_v l._n 3_o §_o 8._o be_v the_o church_n where_o he_o add_v scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o save_v faith_n the_o which_o god_n have_v discover_v unto_o the_o worldby_a revelation_n and_o it_o presume_v we_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n that_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a item_n if_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o â—ift_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n and_o our_o own_o persuasion_n which_o scripture_n itself_o confirm_v may_v be_v prove_v a_o truth_n infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a infallible_a behold_v the_o church_n can_v assure_v we_o as_o a_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n on_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n she_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o her_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o have_v one_o â—illable_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o that_o whereon_o we_o must_v rest_v our_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v the_o church_n as_o chillingworth_n avouch_v c._n 2._o §_o 30._o do_v the_o church_n assure_v we_o as_o a_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n on_o do_v she_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scrippture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v her_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallible_a and_o may_v we_o not_o rest_v our_o assurance_n hereof_o on_o the_o church_n or_o be_v this_o no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v a_o key_n or_o inducement_n as_o laude_n will_v have_v it_o sec_fw-la 16_o §_o 25._o 8._o spalatensis_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr republ._n c._n 1._o n._n 9_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v means_n the_o churâ—hâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d stim_o only_o means_n god_n word_n but_o also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a motive_n or_o mean_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o to_o inquire_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a the_o church_n have_v that_o alone_a singular_a and_o only_a rule_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n ask_v herself_o and_o what_o she_o in_o actual_a exercise_n hold_v seek_v and_o plain_o know_v and_o l._n contra_fw-la suarem_fw-la c._n 1._o n._n 34._o i_o show_v that_o nether_a counsel_n nor_o pope_n nor_o father_n nor_o church_n can_v otherwise_o define_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o but_o by_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n chillingworth_n c._n 2_o n._n 27._o the_o question_n whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n can_v be_v decide_v affirmative_o but_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a church_n n._n 32._o by_o the_o church_n church_n but_o by_o the_o church_n consent_n we_o be_v assure_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a of_o this_o controversy_n we_o make_v judge_v the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n which_o he_o repeat_v n._n 35._o 42_o and_o n._n 114_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v scripture_n in_o his_o preface_n n._n 28._o whatsoever_o be_v hold_v necessary_a by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o this_o age_n i_o very_o believe_v final_o they_o common_o grant_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v l_o 2._o c._n 4_o sec_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n need_v a_o interpreter_n even_o for_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o a_o needful_a interpreter_n for_o matter_n of_o infallible_a faith_n be_v fallible_a in_o interpret_n they_o or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o infallible_a interpreter_n rather_o than_o any_o infallible_a a_o needful_a interpreter_n of_o infallible_a faith_n be_v infallible_a other_o i_o add_v also_o that_o whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o grant_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o any_o man_n and_o such_o be_v more_o than_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o every_o one_o laud_v also_o relat._n p._n 356._o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o man_n the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o do_v by_o it_o beget_v and_o breed_v up_o faith_n behold_v the_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n suffice_v to_o convince_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o church_n receave_v it_o that_o the_o church_n can_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o her_o testimony_n herein_o be_v infallible_a be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n nay_o the_o only_a rule_n or_o mean_v to_o
know_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o why_o infallible_a in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o other_o point_n what_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o and_o deni_v this_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o voluntary_a to_o grant_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o for_o to_o have_v some_o pretence_n that_o protestant_n be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v have_v to_o neglect_v her_o 5._o see_v s._n austin_n cont._n epist._n fundâ—m_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o testimony_n in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o otherwhere_o to_o leave_v it_o for_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o such_o point_n as_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v only_o as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o fundamental_a point_n they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o in_o other_o point_n which_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v fallible_a so_o that_o just_a as_o far_o as_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v she_o be_v infallible_a and_o far_o she_o be_v fallible_a 9_o five_o they_o plain_o insinuate_v church_n protestant_n believe_v partly_o for_o the_o church_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n partly_o for_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o their_o french_a confession_n art_n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a not_o only_o for_o the_o common_a 2._o protestant_n in_o colâ—oq_fw-la rotâ—â—bâ—ess_n 11_o fulk_n 2._o tâ—essal_n 2._o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o etc._n etc._n laude_n sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 330._o i_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n first_o by_o the_o trrdition_n of_o the_o church_n whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o our_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o worthy_a to_o be_v beleve_v not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n have_v so_o command_v ibid._n we_o reject_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o deny_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o her_o commendation_n alone_o and_o c._n 5._o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a not_o only_o for_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o authority_n but_o for_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o he_o have_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la p._n 18._o 52._o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 35._o protestant_n by_o the_o church_n consent_n be_v assure_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a §_o 155._o scripture_n need_v the_o attestation_n tradition_n scripture_n need_v tradition_n of_o universal_a tradition_n field_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o canonical_a book_n we_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o true_o who_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n only_o do_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o they_o believe_v it_o partly_o for_o her_o testimony_n and_o as_o chill_a say_v c._n 2._o §_o 154._o none_o can_v build_v a_o infallible_a faith_n upon_o motive_n that_o be_v only_o light_o credible_a and_o noâ—_n infallible_a as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o a_o foundation_n that_o have_v not_o strength_n proportionable_a for_o what_o be_v even_o a_o partial_a formal_a cause_n of_o infallible_a belief_n be_v infallible_a 10._o six_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n king_n james_n in_o praefat._n antivor_n blame_v vorstius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o church_n to_o be_v arbitrer_n of_o the_o error_n object_v controversy_n the_o church_n be_v arbyter_n of_o controversy_n to_o he_o carleton_n l._n de_fw-la eccles_n c._n 1._o what_o then_o will_v some_o say_v do_v we_o see_v the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n i_o indeed_o do_v so_o and_o after_o holy_a scripture_n will_v ask_v my_o mother_n to_o show_v herself_o and_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v where_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n c._n 37._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n whitaker_n l._n 2._o the_o scrip._n p._n 234._o i_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o a_o mistress_n potter_n sec_fw-la 6._o p._n 66._o it_o be_v very_o meet_a that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o profound_a doctrine_n above_o their_o reach_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 28._o the_o church_n catholik_n or_o universal_a be_v confess_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v unerring_a and_o he_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o pagan_a that_o despise_v her_o iudgmeâ—t_n ibid._n p._n 52_o particular_a church_n owe_v to_o the_o catholic_a mother_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n genevas_n note_v proverb_n 1._o frustrate_v not_o thy_o mother_n instruction_n that_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n field_n in_o the_o epist_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_a and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o house_n hold_v of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o church_n rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n which_o word_n be_v so_o full_a and_o so_o plain_a for_o the_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o chill_a c._n 2._o n._n 86._o say_v they_o slip_v unaduised_o from_o he_o and_o he_o strain_v to_o high_a 11._o but_o of_o all_o which_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v relate_v out_o of_o protestant_n it_o evident_o appear_v first_o how_o manifest_a a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n see_v they_o have_v so_o plain_o and_o manifold_o confess_v it_o partly_o direct_o partly_o indirect_o though_o it_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v their_o cause_n second_o that_o if_o they_o will_v constant_o stand_v to_o their_o aforesaid_a confession_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o al-sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o indeed_o about_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o 249._o laud_v sect_n 33._o p._n 249._o they_o confess_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o true_a church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v teach_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o open_o except_o against_o the_o church_n after_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o indeed_o against_o the_o church_n of_o what_o time_n soever_o call_v that_o in_o she_o oversight_n and_o blemish_n which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o latter_a time_n they_o calerror_n superstition_n impiety_n idolatry_n and_o thus_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o also_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o they_o because_o this_o also_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o al-sufficient_a proposer_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n eleven_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o we_o can_v in_o ordinary_a course_n have_v save_v faith_n of_o any_o point_n unless_o she_o propose_v it_o for_o divine_a truth_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o those_o former_a place_n of_o scripture_n whence_o we_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o sufficiency_n but_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o her_o proposal_n rom._n 10._o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o necessary_a ordinary_a external_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n give_v no_o other_o than_o hear_v lawful_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v
both_o book_n alike_o which_o church_n present_a church_n authority_n make_v whitaker_n contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 7._o to_o say_v we_o may_v be_v force_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o if_o force_v to_o believe_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o infallible_a beleif_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o which_o clear_o testify_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n proposal_n and_o make_v whitaker_n q._n cit_fw-la c._n 8._o to_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o thâ—_n catholik_n church_n do_v propose_v it_o but_o s_n austin_n say_v more_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n do_v not_o move_v i_o and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o for_o catholic_a authority_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v then_o for_o the_o church_n only_o to_o propose_v man_n of_o no_o authority_n may_v propose_v but_o authority_n which_o move_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o with_o out_o which_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a authority_n for_o beleif_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v infallible_a and_o such_o must_v be_v the_o authority_n that_o so_o move_v we_o to_o it_o as_o without_o which_o we_o can_v believe_v common_o protestant_n answer_n that_o s._n austin_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o heretik_a but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o as_o he_o be_v a_o heretik_a he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o authority_n itself_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o he_o can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o her_o authority_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o itself_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v second_o because_o he_o say_v not_o non_fw-la credidissem_fw-la as_o morton_n tom_n apol._n l._n 1_o c._n 37_o false_o cit_v he_o but_o non_fw-la crederem_fw-la which_o word_n proper_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mind_v at_o that_o present_a and_o all_o 15._o all_o august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 10._o 11._o tertul_n de_fw-fr â—arnâ—_n christi_fw-la c._n 13_o 15._o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o their_o propriety_n if_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o manifest_a for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a how_o to_o understand_v man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o use_v those_o his_o word_n according_a to_o their_o propriety_n wherefore_o morton_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la grant_v that_o s._n austin_n make_v the_o church_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o catholic_a beleve_v and_o the_o reason_n without_o which_o not_o which_o suffice_v for_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n proposal_n for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o and_o reason_n without_o which_o not_o be_v necessary_a three_o because_o afterward_o s._n austin_n add_v the_o authority_n of_o catholics_n be_v weaken_v i_o can_v no_o more_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o speak_v plain_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v then_o a_o catholic_a and_o show_v that_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o both_o then_o and_o for_o the_o time_n after_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o add_v also_o that_o though_o s._n austin_n have_v say_v the_o foresay_v word_n of_o himself_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o heretik_a yet_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o the_o proposal_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o least_o necessary_a to_o begin_v beleif_n of_o the_o gospel_n howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o to_o continue_v it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o be_v be_v necessary_a so_o only_o as_o a_o inducement_n or_o disposition_n to_o such_o belief_n because_o as_o s._n 11._o s._n l._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 11._o austin_n say_v that_o we_o know_v we_o owe_v to_o reason_n that_o we_o believe_v to_o authority_n so_o that_o as_o reason_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n so_o be_v authority_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o such_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n such_o not_o principal_a but_o subordinate_a to_o god_n authority_n chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 54_o p._n 54._o p._n 73._o and_o §_o 97._o p._n 88_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n by_o catholic_a church_n meanerh_n the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n including_z christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o nether_a prove_v he_o that_o nor_o can_v tell_v how_o s._n austin_n can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a he_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n beside_o s._n austin_n show_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o say_v the_o catholic_a authority_n do_v commend_v to_o i_o both_o book_n alike_o and_o l._n 1._o contra_fw-la crescon_n c._n 33._o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v hold_v when_o we_o do_v what_o now_o seem_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v plain_o mean_v of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o same_o s._n austin_n as_o be_v before_o cite_v say_v l._n 10._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la c._n 23._o that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 4._o that_o he_o dare_v not_o defend_v the_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n unless_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o believe_v those_o point_n of_o faith_n vincentius_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o here_o possible_o one_o may_v demand_v when_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o more_o than_o enough_o sufficient_a unto_o all_o thing_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o join_v unto_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o he_o answer_v this_o be_v because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n behold_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n right_o and_o the_o same_o vincent_n 16._o c._n 41._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o if_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n doubtless_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a thirteen_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n 1._o first_o what_o be_v god_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o teach_v faith_n be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o have_v faith_n god_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o teach_v faith_n be_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o his_o mean_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a the_o mayor_n seem_v evident_a by_o itself_o and_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o those_o place_n rom._n 10._o faithis_n of_o hear_v lawful_a preach_v ephes_n 4._o god_n have_v put_v pastor_n for_o consummation_n of_o saint_n 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o evident_a as_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n p._n 73._o say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n by_o which_o god_n teach_v be_v by_o the_o church_n i_o willing_o grant_v 2._o second_o because_o nether_a scripture_n nor_o read_v of_o scripture_n be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o engender_v faith_n in_o ordinary_a course_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v doubtless_o some_o ordinary_a mean_n institute_v by_o god_n which_o in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v necessary_a and_o if_o not_o scripture_n nor_o read_v of_o scripture_n sure_o the_o church_n and_o her_o preach_n for_o no_o other_o can_v be_v reasonable_o imagine_v the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o many_o age_n before_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o nor_o for_o some_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o scripture_n of_o
hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n p._n 9_o faith_n the_o church_n ordinary_a propounder_n of_o faith_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o outward_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o present_v and_o propound_v divine_a verity_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o this_o ordinary_a mean_n we_o grant_v be_v the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o to_o grant_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a proposer_n of_o faith_n appoint_v by_o god_n p._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v one_o cause_n to_o wit_n inductive_a or_o preparative_n without_o which_o man_n ordinary_o do_v not_o believe_v p._n 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o external_a motive_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o key_n or_o door_n that_o let_v man_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 73._o no_o man_n may_v expect_v inward_a private_a revelation_n without_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v except_v hooker_n l._n 3._o §_o 8._o we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n chillingworth_n c._n 1._o p._n 63._o whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n affirmative_o can_v be_v decide_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n p._n 52._o we_o take_v the_o scripture_n upon_o universal_a tradition_n p._n 66._o of_o this_o controversy_n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a we_o make_v the_o church_n the_o judge_n the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n p._n 72._o it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n austin_n that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a canon_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n church_n understand_v by_o church_n the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n p._n 96._o it_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n c._n 3._o §_o 38._o p._n 150._o the_o church_n be_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o faith_n covel_n art_n 4._o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o divine_a in_o themselves_o but_o so_o esteem_v by_o we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n see_v whites_n defence_n p._n 251._o 254._o 3._o nether_a do_v they_o only_o confess_v this_o but_o also_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v it_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n c._n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la eternal_a justice_n the_o holy_a spirit_n life_n everlasting_a can_v not_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n art_n 10._o they_o grant_v that_o none_o can_v have_v true_a faith_n unless_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o conferencie_n in_o maspurg_n in_o hospin_n parte_fw-la 2._o historiae_fw-la sacram_fw-la fol._n 77._o agree_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n give_v god_n vocal_a word_n of_o god_n faith_n to_o none_o unless_o a_o sermon_n or_o vocal_a word_n go_v before_o but_o he_o work_v faith_n by_o and_o with_o the_o vocal_a word_n where_o and_o in_o who_o he_o please_v rom._n 10._o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o §_o 5._o god_n inspire_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o organ_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o paul_n admonish_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v ibid._n we_o must_v hold_v what_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o paul_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v otherwise_o then_o by_o external_a preach_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o five_o 6._o note_v in_o this_o place_n that_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a nothing_o can_v hinder_v but_o god_n can_v infuse_v faith_n while_o we_o sleep_v if_o he_o will_v without_o help_n of_o man_n but_o he_o have_v decree_v otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v the_o same_o he_o have_v hebr._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o ephes_n 4._o beza_n in_o colloquio_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 407._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v cause_n ordinary_a cause_n infuse_v be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o wherefore_o these_o two_o cause_n be_v always_o join_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bucer_n in_o rom._n 10._o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o god_n can_v call_v all_o man_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o simple_o write_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o hyperius_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o place_n this_o it_o be_v that_o all_o believe_v and_o invocate_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o first_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v teach_v daneus_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la p._n 1069._o paul_n say_v faith_n be_v of_o hear_v not_o of_o private_a read_n whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 29._o what_o thou_o obiecte_v of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v do_v demonstrate_v that_o preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o â—ave_n right_a faith_n of_o god_n p._n 39_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o necessary_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o to_o beget_v and_o confirm_v faith_n and_o if_o you_o urge_v i_o can_v grant_v that_o what_o be_v beleve_v be_v beleve_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n have_v set_v that_o order_n in_o his_o church_n that_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o like_a he_o have_v p._n 41._o 100_o l._n 3._o p._n 396._o contro_fw-la 1._o q._n 2._o c._n 15._o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 10._o be_v of_o hear_v and_o q._n 6._o c._n 15._o out_o of_o which_o place_n rom._n 10_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n be_v conceive_v by_o hear_v and_o in_o his_o last_o sermon_n p._n 694._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o those_o of_o year_n faith_n be_v of_o hear_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v white_a in_o his_o way_n §_o 27._o p._n 116._o it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o learn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o except_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v require_v be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n as_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o speak_v see_v potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 9_o and_o dent_n in_o his_o plain_a way_n p._n 250._o 4._o out_o of_o which_o confession_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o that_o the_o church_n proposal_n be_v necessary_a to_o beget_v faith_n 2._o that_o her_o proposal_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n produce_v faith_n in_o we_o 3._o that_o without_o her_o preach_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n 4._o that_o though_o god_n can_v beget_v faith_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o have_v decree_v not_o to_o do_v it_o 5._o that_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o confess_v both_o that_o the_o church_n proposal_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o have_v faith_n of_o they_o and_o also_o that_o we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o 21._o whitaker_n l._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr scrip._n p._n 18._o 49._o chill_a c._n 2._o n._n 21._o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o common_o protestant_n use_v to_o teach_v let_v they_o therefore_o tell_v i_o what_o church_n preach_v protestant_n doctrine_n to_o luther_n and_o to_o the_o first_o protestant_n of_o hear_v of_o what_o lawful_a preacher_n he_o have_v his_o protestant_a faith_n by_o what_o church_n ministry_n he_o learn_v the_o protestant_a sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o faith_n of_o hear_v but_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o themselves_o condemn_v in_o suencfeldius_n anabaptist_n and_o enthusiast_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o melancthon_n respon_n ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la bavaricos_fw-la fol._n 172._o schusselburg_n to_o 10._o catal_a haeret_fw-la p._n 30._o kemnitius_n 2._o part_n exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr sacram._n ord_n p._n 391._o
not_o by._n by._n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a by_o any_o other_o testimony_n then_o of_o the_o church_n and_o c._n 8._o austin_n indeed_o say_v he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o testimony_n of_o catholics_n and_o consent_n of_o nation_n but_o as_o himself_o say_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 39_o to_o believe_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n belief_n for_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o belief_n authority_n show_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o belief_n the_o same_o he_o say_v p._n 46._o and_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o p._n 68_o to_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a because_o so_o do_v because_o testament_n common_o receive_v because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v common_o receive_v a_o rule_n or_o reason_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n by_o and_o indeed_o as_o i_o say_v before_o what_o other_o kind_n of_o cause_n of_o belief_n can_v these_o particle_n because_o or_o for_o signify_v but_o some_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n and_o the_o same_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o p._n 152._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v some_o believe_v warrant_v enough_o for_o to_o believe_v doctrine_n touch_v which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a therefore_o it_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o believe_v these_o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n seem_v repugnant_a now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n austin_n receive_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o s._n austin_n receive_v some_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o believe_v doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a but_o authority_n which_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n laud_v also_o sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 102._o the_o key_n that_o let_v man_n into_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o this_o key_n the_o key_n knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o p._n 107._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o subseruient_fw-fr cause_n to_o lead_v to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o key_n of_o belief_n but_o a_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n or_o what_o subseruient_fw-fr cause_n of_o belief_n can_v testimony_n be_v but_o a_o formal_a cause_n hooker_n also_o l._n 2._o §_o 7._o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n into_o door_n the_o door_n the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o poâ—ter_fw-la sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o key_n or_o door_n which_o let_v man_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o what_o be_v the_o key_n or_o door_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n but_o some_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleve_v they_o for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o what_o cause_n of_o belief_n can_v testimony_n or_o authority_n be_v but_o formal_a wherefore_o if_o not_o in_o word_n in_o effect_n and_o deed_n they_o grant_v the_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la in_o vain_a they_o deny_v the_o name_n when_o they_o grant_v the_o thing_n for_o 3._o august_n 9_o the_o civet_n c._n vel_fw-la l._n 2._o contr_n crescon_n c._n 2._o l._n 2._o ad_fw-la bonif._n c._n 5._o caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 2_o §._o 7._o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o truth_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o thing_n 3._o second_o they_o often_o time_n grant_v that_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 39_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n p._n 46._o that_o we_o can_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o question_n between_o us._n contr._n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 317._o many_o believe_v these_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n which_o he_o repeat_v p._n 316._o and_o 320._o where_o head_v god_n reveal_v by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o aministerial_a mean_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n to_o cause_n by_o testimony_n and_o for_o testimony_n be_v all_o one_o cause_n believe_v by_o or_o for_o authority_n by_o or_o for_o testimony_n be_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o cause_n because_o authority_n or_o testimony_n can_v be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o cause_n of_o belief_n but_o formal_a nor_o belief_n can_v have_v any_o other_o formal_a cause_n but_o authority_n or_o testimony_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n say_v man_n beleve_v by_o john_n baptist_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o prophet_n mean_v for_o their_o testimony_n or_o authority_n and_o so_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v by_o witness_n or_o for_o their_o testimony_n because_o when_o the_o word_n bâ—_n be_v say_v of_o authority_n or_o testimony_n in_o respect_n of_o belief_n it_o can_v signify_v no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o do_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o wit_n formal_a wherefore_o see_v the_o causal_a particle_n by_o do_v signify_v that_o authority_n or_o testimony_n be_v some_o kind_n of_o cause_n of_o belief_n it_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o for_o in_o that_o matter_n do_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v we_o know_v the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o premise_n and_o for_o the_o premise_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o by_o more_o signify_v a_o subordinat_a cause_n of_o belief_n then_o for_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n beleve_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o prophet_n then_o for_o they_o though_o in_o other_o matter_n by_o may_v signify_v a_o different_a kind_n of_o cause_n then_o for_o do_v and_o that_o by_o and_o for_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n signify_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o belief_n whitaker_n tacit_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o often_o time_n deni_v that_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 7._o what_o then_o church_n protestant's_n denâ—e_n we_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n stapleton_n do_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o church_n that_o this_o or_o that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a this_o thou_o say_v be_v that_o which_o proper_o be_v in_o question_n do_v i_o say_v think_v put_v or_o ascribe_v to_o thou_o or_o thou_o any_o other_o thing_n when_o i_o seek_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n behold_v how_o plain_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o catholics_n be_v whether_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o other_o place_n he_o will_v put_v a_o great_a 46._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p_o 39_o 46._o difference_n between_o beleve_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n in_o margin_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o plain_a heresy_n of_o papist_n 4._o three_o protestant_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o divine_a truth_n as_o i_o show_v before_o c._n 5._o n._n 6._o but_o a_o witness_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o testimony_n a_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleve_v what_o he_o witness_v and_o the_o only_a end_n of_o a_o witness_n be_v to_o cause_v belief_n and_o this_o confess_v caluin_n in_o act_n c._n 20._o v._n 21._o saying_n testimony_n be_v interpose_v to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v firm_o and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o not_o in_o word_n indeed_o and_o effect_v protestant_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o grant_v the_o thing_n and_o deny_v the_o word_n or_o name_n be_v but_o folly_n for_o what_o do_v we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o formal_a subordinat_fw-la cause_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o grant_v thus_o have_v we_o prove_v that_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a at_o lest_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o divine_o infallible_a by_o christ_n absolute_a promise_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n and_o also_o that_o her_o authoritiein_a matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n though_o subordinat_a to_o god_n
authority_n with_o which_o in_o ordinary_a course_n it_o make_v one_o total_a or_o entire_a formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n seavententh_fw-mi chapter_n how_o a_o vicious_a circle_n be_v avoid_v in_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o protestant's_n great_o object_n to_o catholics_n that_o they_o 55_o laud_v sect_n 16._o p._n 64._o 116._o châ—ling_a c._n 2._o n._n 118._o c._n 3._o n._n 27._o field_n l._n 4._o c._n 7_o morton_n 10._o 1._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 55_o make_v a_o vicious_a circle_n because_o they_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n whereas_o themselves_n use_v the_o same_o proof_n and_o have_v the_o same_o difficulty_n and_o avoidle_n apparent_o as_o we_o shall_v make_v manifest_a a_o vicious_a circle_n for_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o confession_n relate_v din_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n common_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o its_o own_o light_n alone_o and_o yet_o they_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 38._o and_o 102._o think_v to_o 2._o see_v inâ—â—a_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 6._o seâ—_n 2._o avoid_v a_o vicious_a circle_n thus_o that_o though_o they_o do_v mutual_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o equal_o confirm_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o other_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v infallible_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o tradition_n do_v but_o moral_o and_o probable_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n do_v but_o probable_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o sufficient_a external_a and_o ministerial_a mean_n to_o beget_v divine_a faith_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n also_o prove_v sufficient_o the_o divine_a verity_n of_o scripture_n against_o such_o as_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o expose_v the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o laughter_n of_o infidel_n to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o probable_o and_o that_o all_o christian_a faith_n of_o what_o be_v in_o scripture_n rely_v upon_o only_a probable_a proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n 13._o seesup_n c._n 8._o n._n 13._o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_o fall_v and_o no_o way_n prove_v that_o after_o the_o church_n have_v probable_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n itself_o show_v a_o clear_a light_n that_o it_o be_v the_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v such_o a_o clear_a light_n either_o before_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o after_o be_v mere_o feign_a without_o all_o proof_n and_o if_o it_o have_v it_o will_v not_o cause_v faith_n in_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v but_o science_n or_o knowledge_n moreover_o see_v laud_n and_o protestant_n general_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o can_v consequent_o say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o account_v this_o the_o 1._o hooker_n l._n 1._o §._o 14._o laudese_a 11._o p._n 43._o sect_n 16._o p._n 59_o 65._o 110._o see_v infral_n 2._o 6._o 11._o sect_n 1._o fundation_n of_o all_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o and_o what_o be_v infallible_a afford_v a_o infallible_a and_o more_o than_o a_o moral_a and_o probable_a proof_n beside_o this_o circle_n be_v vicious_a because_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o equal_a on_o either_o side_n for_o on_o the_o scripture_n side_n it_o be_v infallible_a and_o on_o the_o church_n side_n but_o fallible_a and_o we_o ask_v for_o a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o must_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o both_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o fallible_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o delude_v us._n final_o i_o ask_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v infallible_o confirm_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o laude_n say_v how_o do_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o probable_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_o prove_v or_o confirm_v make_v a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n 2._o but_o catholics_n far_o more_o clear_o avoid_v all_o vicious_a circle_n for_o every_o circular_a proof_n be_v not_o vicious_a but_o that_o only_a whereby_o our_o knowledge_n be_v no_o way_n better_v for_o the_o effect_n may_v be_v prove_v a_o priori_fw-la or_o propter_fw-la quid_fw-la by_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n a_o posteriori_fw-la or_o quia_fw-la by_o the_o effect_n and_o say_v that_o our_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n nether_a first_o rise_v nor_o depend_v of_o the_o certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o first_o rise_v and_o still_o depend_v for_o we_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n whosoever_o she_o be_v be_v beleve_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n and_o she_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o testify_v of_o herself_o this_o we_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o of_o all_o even_o of_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v a_o point_n and_o a_o principal_a one_o of_o faith_n beside_o the_o foresay_a proof_n not_o only_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o that_o she_o be_v such_o of_o herself_o or_o of_o her_o own_o authority_n give_v to_o she_o by_o god_n for_o if_o of_o her_o preach_n faith_n rise_v if_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n if_o she_o be_v a_o witness_n appoint_v by_o god_n if_o her_o voice_n be_v one_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n her_o authority_n be_v divine_a and_o she_o be_v even_o for_o herself_o to_o be_v beleve_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o 5._o sup._n c._n 4_o â—_o 5._o themselves_o the_o father_n also_o who_o by_o her_o authority_n prove_v the_o scripture_n against_o such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v they_o and_o as_o they_o think_v sufficient_o and_o infallible_o sure_o do_v think_v that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o she_o own_o authority_n for_o by_o scripture_n they_o can_v not_o prove_v she_o against_o such_o as_o deny_v scripture_n reason_n also_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o if_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o himself_o why_o not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n one_o mystical_a person_n with_o he_o who_o head_n he_o be_v and_o who_o soul_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n can_v say_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v 5._o galat._n 5._o christ_n will_v not_o profit_v you_o why_o not_o the_o church_n whitaker_n l_o 1_o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 86._o say_v who_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o paul_n have_v may_v by_o some_o judgement_n testify_v their_o spirit_n and_o contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o paul_n do_v approve_v his_o epistle_n with_o his_o own_o name_n and_o judgement_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v confirm_v and_o sign_n one_o the_o other_o in_o other_o cause_n this_o mutual_a confirmation_n be_v naught_o worth_a but_o in_o this_o it_o be_v much_o worth_n because_o none_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n as_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n because_o none_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o word_n as_o god_n in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o word_n if_o s._n john_n can_v say_v of_o himself_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a why_o may_v not_o the_o spouse_n 21._o c._n 21._o of_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o mystical_a person_n with_o he_o and_o who_o head_n he_o be_v to_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v her_o soul_n say_v the_o
like_a protestant_n also_o who_o be_v enforce_v by_o scripture_n confess_v that_o concern_v man_n the_o church_n sustein_v truth_n must_v needs_o 3._o supra_fw-la c._n 5._o n._n 3._o confess_v that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v of_o man_n for_o herself_o for_o doubtless_o the_o susteiner_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o himself_o beside_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 25._o 1â—9_n and_o 154._o grant_v that_o 5._o universal_a tradition_n credible_a of_o itself_o see_v sup_n c._n 10._o n._n 37._o c._n 15._o â—_o 5._o universal_a tradition_n be_v credible_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v rest_v on_o so_o that_o something_o beside_o scripture_n be_v credible_a of_o itself_o and_o laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 19_o p._n 124._o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n and_o p._n 125._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o have_v potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 7._o who_o add_v ibid._n p._n 6._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o high_a humane_a authority_n and_o be_v not_o the_o high_a humane_a authority_n and_o that_o which_o can_v assure_v we_o infallible_o credible_a of_o itself_o as_o in_o matter_n know_v by_o reason_n some_o be_v intelligible_a by_o themselves_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n some_o be_v credible_a by_o themselves_o else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a process_n in_o such_o matter_n beside_o some_o be_v witness_n without_o all_o exception_n and_o if_o any_o be_v such_o sure_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o witness_n without_o all_o exception_n be_v credible_a for_o themselves_o but_o here_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o be_v deceive_v because_o as_o protestant_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n no_o other_o authority_n then_o humane_a so_o they_o can_v grant_v she_o to_o be_v beleve_v for_o herself_o with_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n then_o humane_a whereas_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o authority_n the_o one_o humane_a as_o they_o be_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a man_n the_o other_o divine_a as_o they_o be_v special_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o two_o kind_n of_o authority_n humane_a as_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a so_o great_a so_o learned_a so_o virtuous_a a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o divine_a as_o it_o be_v special_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o she_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o herself_o both_o with_o humane_a and_o divine_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o the_o humane_a authority_n be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a disposition_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o sure_o since_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o either_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v credible_a with_o divine_a faith_n that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o herself_o or_o that_o these_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v write_v by_o fallible_a man_n be_v credible_a for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o conformable_a to_o their_o original_n no_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v think_v but_o that_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o credible_a for_o herself_o than_o such_o copy_n as_o we_o have_v write_v by_o fallible_a man_n for_o beside_o all_o other_o proof_n these_o copy_n nether_a do_v nor_o can_v testify_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n both_o can_v and_o do_v testify_v of_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o catholics_n prove_v to_o themselves_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n commit_v no_o vicious_a circle_n for_o they_o first_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o her_o own_o divine_a authority_n and_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o they_o do_v but_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o true_a church_n but_o admit_v the_o scripture_n as_o do_v the_o donatist_n they_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o other_o heretic_n who_o deny_v scripture_n as_o do_v the_o manichee_n they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n one_o by_o the_o other_o commit_v no_o vicious_a circle_n either_o in_o their_o proof_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o heretic_n for_o to_o themselves_o they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o external_a and_o secondary_a formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n and_o confirm_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o two_o way_n they_o avoid_v a_o vicious_a circle_n first_o because_o they_o first_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o her_o own_o authority_n as_o for_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinat_a authority_n to_o god_n authority_n and_o do_v but_o confirm_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n depend_v necessary_o in_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o be_v confirm_v thereby_o second_o because_o they_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n for_o they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o witness_n and_o as_o by_o the_o external_a formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n secondary_a and_o subordinate_a to_o god_n authority_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n word_n and_o not_o as_o by_o a_o witness_n but_o as_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o to_o prove_v thing_n by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o authority_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v different_a kind_n of_o proof_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vicious_a circle_n if_o any_o say_v that_o we_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n i_o answer_v that_o authority_n proper_o be_v of_o some_o person_n and_o truth_n and_o verity_n be_v in_o his_o word_n so_o we_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o our_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n to_o heretic_n we_o commit_v no_o vicious_a circle_n because_o we_o proceed_v so_o with_o different_a heretic_n for_o to_o such_o heretic_n as_o admit_v scripture_n but_o deny_v the_o church_n we_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o to_o such_o as_o admit_v the_o church_n but_o deny_v scripture_n we_o prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o hence_o also_o appear_v how_o false_o say_v chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 35._o that_o our_o church_n authority_n be_v build_v last_o and_o whole_o upon_o prudential_a motive_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o n._n 70._o for_o her_o authoritieis_n build_v last_o upon_o god_n institution_n which_o we_o know_v by_o her_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o scripture_n false_o also_o he_o say_v c._n 3._o n._n 27._o for_o the_o infallibility_n word_n universal_a tradition_n be_v god_n vocal_a word_n of_o the_o church_n no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v build_v principal_o upon_o god_n authority_n and_o secondary_o upon_o her_o own_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n be_v build_v secondary_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n prudential_n motive_n be_v but_o rational_a motive_n or_o disposition_n to_o faith_n they_o be_v nether_a the_o principal_a nor_o subordinat_a formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o divine_a authority_n be_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n prudential_a motive_n make_v knowledge_n or_o opinion_n not_o faith_n and_o at_o most_o can_v make_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v evident_o credible_a but_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v credit_v
or_o beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n eightenth_fw-mi chapter_n how_o we_o be_v to_o answer_n that_o question_n wherefore_o or_o how_o we_o believe_v or_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a 1._o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v be_v clear_o answer_v that_o question_n how_o or_o wherefore_o we_o believe_v or_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o all_o which_o she_o teach_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 60._o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n take_v alone_a can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o settle_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o tradition_n be_v not_o alone_o able_a to_o do_v for_o it_o may_v be_v further_o ask_v why_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o that_o may_v appear_v and_o if_o thâ—â—_n be_v demand_v either_o you_o must_v say_v you_o have_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n or_o else_o you_o must_v attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o very_a offer_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o high_a proof_n than_o the_o church_n tradition_n which_o in_o your_o own_o ground_n be_v or_o may_v be_v questionable_a till_o you_o come_v thither_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a ground_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o conclusion_n thus_o he_o who_o word_n i_o have_v relate_v at_o large_a that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o dissemble_v the_o difficulty_n 2._o first_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n be_v different_a for_o belief_n be_v a_o simple_a assent_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a of_o themselves_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n and_o such_o like_a be_v discursive_a infer_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o other_o therefore_o these_o be_v different_a question_n wherefore_o we_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o wherefore_o we_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v so_o infallible_a and_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o both_o question_n different_o and_o distinct_o to_o the_o question_n wherefore_o we_o believe_v the_o chrch_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o answer_v that_o if_o you_o demand_v the_o material_a faith_n god_n vocal_a word_n the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n object_n of_o my_o belief_n thereof_o it_o be_v god_n vocal_a word_n utter_v to_o i_o by_o the_o church_n for_o as_o be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o vocal_a word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o vocal_a word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o testimony_n the_o church_n be_v beleve_v to_o be_v infallible_a before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a barbarian_n who_o have_v no_o scripture_n and_o can_v be_v so_o beleve_v though_o all_o scripture_n shall_v perish_v and_o this_o luther_n and_o other_o protestant_n before_o cite_v do_v confess_v when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v conceive_v breed_v by_o the_o vocal_a word_n of_o god_n 3._o supra_fw-la c._n 14._o â—_o 1._o and_o 3._o 3._o and_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o formal_a object_n for_o who_o authority_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o infallible_a i_o answer_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n principal_o and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n subordinat_o as_o we_o believe_v what_o the_o ambassador_n say_v principal_o for_o the_o king_n who_o send_v he_o and_o subordinat_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ambassador_n himself_o as_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n and_o as_o before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v prophet_n be_v beleve_v not_o for_o any_o scripture_n but_o principal_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o send_v they_o and_o secondary_o for_o their_o own_o prophetical_a authority_n institute_v by_o god_n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o as_o laude_n think_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a either_o by_o special_a revelation_n or_o by_o scripture_n as_o chillingworth_n say_v c._n 3._o p._n 141._o because_o beside_o the_o private_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o special_a revelation_n and_o his_o public_a write_a word_n 1._o public_a vocal_a word_n of_o god_n videsup_n c._n 14._o n._n 1._o which_o be_v scripture_n there_o be_v also_o his_o public_a vocal_a word_n which_o he_o utter_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v his_o write_a word_n which_o he_o write_v by_o audiunt_fw-la whitak_n l_o 3_o descript_n p._n 414._o spiritus_fw-la per_fw-la as_o ecclesia_fw-la loquor_fw-la â—ic_fw-la etiam_fw-la cont_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o &_o count_v 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o quâ—_n ecclesiam_fw-la audiunt_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la audiunt_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o god_n word_n by_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v either_o speak_v nor_o write_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o his_o vocal_a word_n equal_o to_o be_v beleve_v as_o his_o write_a wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n nor_o possibility_n by_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v unless_o it_o be_v against_o such_o heretic_n as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n but_o catholics_n do_v only_o confirm_v their_o faith_n which_o before_o they_o have_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n vocal_a write_v god_n vocal_a word_n confirm_v by_o he_o write_v word_n utter_v by_o the_o church_n by_o his_o write_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o use_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o say_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o by_o write_v 4._o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a as_o laud_n think_v that_o the_o mean_v of_o know_v be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n know_v by_o it_o as_o when_o they_o mutual_o make_v each_o other_o know_v as_o relative_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o proper_a effect_n do_v for_o in_o these_o a_o circle_n be_v not_o vicious_a as_o from_o a_o father_n we_o prove_v a_o sonn_n and_o from_o a_o sonn_n a_o father_n from_o rational_a risible_a and_o from_o risible_a rational_a from_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o day_n and_o from_o the_o day_n the_o sun_n rise_v and_o as_o whitaker_n say_v contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n other_o something_o be_v mutual_o prove_v each_o other_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v mutual_o confirm_v one_o the_o other_o in_o other_o matter_n this_o mutual_a confirmation_n will_v not_o avail_v but_o in_o this_o it_o avail_v much_o for_o none_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o contro_fw-la 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o as_o the_o cause_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o show_v the_o effect_n so_o the_o effect_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v illustrat_fw-la the_o cause_n ibid._n c._n 9_o relative_n be_v not_o before_o or_o after_o one_o the_o other_o and_o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la dureum_fw-la sec_fw-la 3._o do_v this_o seem_v ridiculous_a to_o the_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o word_n white_a in_o his_o defense_n p._n 301._o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o circle_n in_o we_o to_o prove_v our_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v in_o discourse_n to_o go_v too_o and_z and_o fro_o between_o cause_n and_o effect_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o his_o way_n p._n 117._o field_n in_o his_o appendice_fw-la part_n 2._o p._n 16._o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o a_o circulation_n but_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n that_o two_o cause_n may_v because_n either_o of_o other_o we_o make_v no_o question_n caluin_n 1_o instit_fw-la c._n 9_o §_o 3._o god_n have_v join_v together_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n with_o a_o mutual_a knot_n the_o samesay_n i_o of_o god_n vocal_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o church_n and_o his_o write_a word_n sign_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o
to_o schism_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 48._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v write_v certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v indeed_o with_o letter_n in_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n thereof_o three_o they_o grant_v that_o scripture_n need_v interpretation_n for_o to_o decide_v interpretation_n scripture_n need_v interpretation_n some_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o before_o c._n 4._o sec_fw-la 2._o we_o cite_v out_o of_o whitaker_n and_o other_o to_o who_o i_o add_v that_o morton_n to_o 2._o apol._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o say_v not_o so_o as_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a but_o the_o chief_n interpreter_n that_o be_v that_o in_o expound_v scripture_n we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o pastor_n but_o weigh_v by_o the_o most_o clear_a conference_n of_o scripture_n and_o laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 25._o p._n 157._o ether_n they_o protestant_n and_o papist_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o both_o repair_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o or_o both_o call_v and_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v ibid._n p._n 166._o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o sec_fw-la â—udge_v scripture_n not_o only_o â—udge_v 39_o p._n 386._o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_a council_n determine_v according_a to_o these_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n sec._n 16._o p._n 104._o when_o the_o father_n say_v we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n only_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v have_v because_o it_o be_v deep_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o exclude_v tradition_n not_o exclude_v mistake_v if_o any_o man_n will_v presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o single_o without_o the_o church_n four_o all_o protestant_n partly_o addition_n scripture_n neea_v some_o addition_n in_o word_n partly_o in_o fact_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n need_v the_o addition_n of_o some_o humane_a principle_n for_o to_o prove_v both_o their_o special_a justification_n in_o which_o they_o assume_v this_o principle_n i_o believe_v and_o also_o most_o or_o altheir_o point_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o we_o as_o for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o he_o they_o need_v to_o add_v this_o humane_a principle_n no_o commemoration_n can_v be_v substantial_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v commemorate_a or_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o need_v to_o add_v this_o humane_a principle_n no_o body_n can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o of_o the_o like_a and_o if_o the_o scripture_n need_v the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n need_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n need_v humane_a principle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o sole_a and_o entire_a rule_n need_v nether_a addition_n nor_o interpretation_n s._n basil_n lib._n contra_fw-la eunomium_fw-la rule_n â—â—hat_o requisite_a to_o a_o rule_n a_o rule_n admit_v no_o addition_n for_o what_o want_v something_o need_v addition_n but_o what_o be_v imperfect_a can_v never_o be_v right_o call_v rule_n or_o square_n theophilact_fw-mi in_o philipen_v 3._o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n suffer_v nether_a addition_n nor_o suhstraction_n protestant_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisbon_n sess_v 1._o p._n 36._o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n religion_n and_o worship_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v and_o use_v for_o a_o rule_n which_o admit_v nether_a addition_n nor_o subtraction_n whitaker_n contro_n 1_o q._n 4._o c._n 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o rule_n a_o square_a a_o scope_n expose_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o therefore_o it_o must_v need_n be_v easy_a and_o open_a and_o ibid._n q._n 5._o c._n 7._o every_o rule_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o know_v ibid._n q_o 6._o c._n 16._o unless_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o entire_a and_o perfect_a rule_n it_o will_v be_v no_o rule_n at_o al._n ibid._n if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n then_o perfect_a and_o adequate_a and_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 6._o p._n 54._o i_o conclude_v that_o both_o these_o property_n be_v requisite_a to_o a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o to_o be_v so_o complete_a as_o it_o need_v no_o addition_n and_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o interpretation_n white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 15._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a laude_n sec_fw-la 26._o n._n 4._o a_o rule_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o know_v and_o i_o conclude_v that_o scripture_n be_v no_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n because_o in_o diverse_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o protestant_n plain_a confession_n it_o need_v both_o addition_n and_o interpretation_n howsoever_o therefore_o protestant_n in_o word_n avouch_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o entire_a word_n protestant_n denieindeed_n what_o they_o affirm_v in_o word_n rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n indeed_o they_o deny_v it_o because_o they_o do_v and_o must_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o a_o entire_a rule_n must_v be_v but_o perhaps_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o catholik_o be_v to_o prove_v than_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o may_v need_v their_o exposition_n or_o their_o humane_a principle_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v sometime_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n sometime_o not_o or_o to_o catholics_n it_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a rule_n but_o not_o to_o protestant_n so_o that_o what_o they_o will_v and_o when_o they_o will_v be_v their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o marvel_v if_o their_o rule_n be_v as_o variable_a as_o their_o faith_n be_v sixth_o chapter_n whether_o scripture_n of_o itself_o do_v sufficient_o show_v or_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o affirm_v caluin_n 1_o institut_fw-la c._n 6._o §_o 2._o whereas_o they_o ask_v how_o shall_v â—e_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n unless_o we_o fly_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v how_o shall_v we_o learn_v to_o discern_v light_n from_o darkness_n white_a from_o black_a sweet_a from_o light_n scripture_n as_o lear_a as_o light_n bitter_a for_o the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o give_v no_o obscure_a feeling_n of_o its_o truth_n than_o white_a and_o black_a thing_n of_o their_o colour_n sweet_a and_o bitter_a of_o their_o taste_n and_o joan._n 10._o v._n 4._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n the_o elect_n do_v discern_v god_n truth_n from_o man_n lie_n jewel_n defence_n apol._n c._n 9_o p._n 404._o when_o harding_n ask_v how_o know_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n how_o know_v you_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n bartholomew_n and_o nicodemus_n be_v no_o scripture_n answer_v a_o man_n may_v well_o demand_v the_o like_a question_n of_o m._n harding_n how_o know_v you_o that_o the_o sun_n sun_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o sun_n or_o how_o know_v you_o that_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o moon_n whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o our_o opinion_n be_v that_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o itself_o have_v all_o its_o authority_n and_o credit_n and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 9_o p._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v which_o not_o only_o of_o itself_o be_v true_a but_o which_o need_v no_o proof_n or_o demonstration_n pâ—oof_n needs_o no_o pâ—oof_n to_o confirm_v it_o see_v he_o ibid._n p._n 27._o 93._o 95._o 102._o 106._o 65._o 40._o and_o contro_fw-la 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 9_o white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 27._o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o so_o abide_v into_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o light_n know_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o for_o god_n direct_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n may_v shine_v upon_o they_o which_o light_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o it_o give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o and_o receave_v authority_n from_o no_o other_o and_o in_o his_o way_n p._n 48._o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o
line_n and_o line_n in_o every_o line_n leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n by_o its_o own_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o defense_n p._n 285._o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o they_o a_o light_n and_o a_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o all_o man_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n p._n 15._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v by_o themselves_o seclude_v church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n p._n 282._o the_o authority_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o nor_o simple_o necessary_a to_o show_v all_o man_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o point_v to_o it_o for_o either_o by_o immediate_a light_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o p._n 277._o he_o say_v that_o assurance_n of_o nature_n by_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o â—eading_v by_o only_o â—eading_v ordinary_o have_v without_o all_o motion_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o by_o only_a read_n see_v he_o c._n 20._o p._n 169._o field_n appendice_fw-la parte_fw-la 2._o p._n 14._o it_o itself_o evident_a by_o itself_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o reveal_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v bel_n in_o his_o downfall_n of_o popery_n art_n 7._o p._n 135._o the_o scripture_n canonical_a be_v discern_v from_o not_o canonical_a even_o of_o themselves_o like_a as_o light_n be_v discern_v from_o darkness_n protestant_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisbon_n thesi_fw-la 1._o p._n 19_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o itself_o and_o sess_v 10_o p._n 314._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o chillingworth_n c._n 4._o §_o 53._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o god_n second_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o deny_v it_o hooker_n covel_n laude_n white_n chillingworth_n and_o other_o relate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n sec_fw-la 2._o who_o deny_v that_o scripture_n can_v be_v sufcient_o know_v by_o itself_o deny_v that_o it_o sufficient_o show_v or_o prove_v itself_o and_o the_o say_a laud_n relat._n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 8â—_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o every_o man_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o ibid._n p._n 70._o no_o create_a thing_n alone_o can_v give_v itself_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v give_v witness_n to_o itself_o witness_n to_o itself_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a nor_o one_o part_n testify_v for_o a_o other_o and_o satisfy_v where_o reason_n will_v but_o offer_v to_o contest_v sec_fw-la 38._o n._n 6._o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n no_o particular_a text_n for_o proof_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n and_o by_o divine_a and_o in_o fallible_a faith_n too_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v show_v no_o particular_a text_n for_o it_o feild_n in_o appendice_fw-la part_n 2._o p._n 21._o necessary_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v know_v potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 8._o that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o belever_n see_v by_o church_n find_a by_o help_n of_o the_o church_n that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n without_o and_o of_o grace_n within_z chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 46._o p._n 69._o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v say_v no_o wiseman_n say_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsical_a authority_n you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o ibid._n §_o 3._o p._n 53._o the_o controversy_n wherein_o the_o reason_n not_o but_o by_o natural_a reason_n scripture_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o natural_a reason_n §_o 8._o p._n 55._o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o a_o gainsayer_n that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o also_o §_o 27._o p._n 63._o §_o 29._o p._n 64._o sec_fw-la 52._o p._n 72._o ibid._n §_o 155._o p._n 114._o a_o write_a else_o a_o write_a rule_n need_v some_o thing_n else_o rule_n must_v always_o need_v something_o else_o which_o be_v either_o evident_o true_a or_o evident_o credible_a to_o give_v attestation_n to_o it_o and_o the_o same_o mean_v all_o other_o protestant_n cite_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 14._o who_o say_v that_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a for_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n or_o door_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o church_n attestation_n be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o itself_o seven_o chapter_n whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n first_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o affirm_v whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 7._o the_o second_o argument_n where_o with_o the_o jesuit_n prove_v that_o scripture_n can_v be_v judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v this_o because_o in_o every_o well_o order_v common_a wealth_n the_o judge_n and_o law_n be_v different_a wherefore_o see_v scripture_n be_v the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v no_o way_n judge_n and_o he_o answer_v the_o andrule_n scripture_n judge_n interpreter_n andrule_n divine_a law_n be_v the_o judgement_n the_o judge_n the_o interpreter_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o c._n 8._o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o controversy_n must_v have_v these_o three_o first_o that_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o his_o sentence_n be_v true_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o his_o sentence_n three_o that_o he_o be_v not_o partial_a and_o all_o these_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o scripture_n contro_fw-la judge_n supreme_a judge_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 5._o in_o all_o controversy_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la dureum_fw-la sec_fw-la 41._o austin_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v witness_n i_o make_v it_o judge_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 409._o i_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o doctrine_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o disp_n 1._o to_o 2._o fol._n 625._o scripture_n no_o judge_n but_o scripture_n i_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o judge_n beside_o the_o scripture_n confessio_fw-la heluetica_fw-la c._n 2._o we_o suffer_v no_o other_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v true_a what_o fall_v davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la c._n 2._o p._n 65._o we_o must_v need_v admit_v the_o scripture_n for_o judge_n and_o also_o for_o rule_v of_o judge_v laude_n sec_fw-la 26._o p._n 194._o to_o settle_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a judge_n and_o infallible_a but_o not_o live_v and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o sec_fw-la 25._o p._n 157._o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n item_n sec_fw-la 39_o p._n 386._o morton_z to_z 2._o apol._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o scripture_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o learned_a in_o obscure_a matter_n and_o to_o the_o unlearned_a in_o clear_a and_o c._n 13._o then_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o public_a judge_n god_n keep_v yovin_v this_o mind_n ibid._n the_o father_n in_o all_o difficulty_n against_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n see_v he_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o his_o appeal_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o sec_fw-la 5._o white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 14._o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n see_v melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la second_o section_n sometime_o deny_v it_o protestant's_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisbon_n sess_v 1._o p._n 38._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o show_v the_o judge_n a_o other_o to_o show_v different_a judge_n and_o rule_n different_a the_o rule_n so_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o judge_n
they_o deny_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o be_v authentical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o translation_n for_o as_o whitaker_n c._n 8._o cit_fw-la say_v a_o interpreter_n translate_v authentical_a scripture_n but_o make_v not_o his_o translation_n authentical_a scripture_n see_v morton_n to_o 2._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o p._n 71._o white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 23._o the_o conclusion_n rule_n translation_n not_o a_o rule_n that_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n may_v be_v grant_v p._n 1â—_n all_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o a_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v itself_o morton_n in_o whites_n defense_n c._n 28._o p._n 259._o what_o english_a protestant_n ever_o infallible_a no_o infallible_a affirm_v that_o our_o translation_n be_v infallible_a or_o take_v they_o for_o the_o rule_n tailor_n in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophese_v sec_fw-la 4._o n._n 7._o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o have_v translate_v perfect_o or_o expound_v authentik_a nor_o authentik_a infallible_o no_o translation_n challenge_v such_o a_o prerogative_n as_o to_o be_v authentik_a but_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a pareus_n colleg._n theol._n 2._o d._n 1._o we_o say_v that_o only_o the_o hebrew_n edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v authentical_a sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la collegio_fw-la 1._o d._n 14._o moulins_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o contro_n part_n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 378._o common_a sense_n tell_v that_o translation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o original_n ten_o chapter_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n first_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o affirm_v spalatensis_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr repub._n c._n 1._o n._n 9_o to_o inquire_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a the_o church_n have_v that_o alone_a singular_a and_o only_o rule_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n ask_v herself_o and_o what_o she_o in_o actual_a exercise_n hold_v seek_v and_o plain_o know_v and_o l._n contra_fw-la suarem_fw-la c._n 1._o n._n 34._o i_o show_v that_o nether_a counsel_n nor_o pope_n nor_o father_n nor_o church_n can_v otherwise_o define_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o but_o by_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 7._o the_o question_n church_n only_o by_o the_o church_n whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n can_v be_v decide_v affirmative_o but_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o like_a he_o have_v n._n 35._o 42._o and_o ibid._n n._n 1â—4_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n see_v he_o supra_fw-la c._n 8._o sect_n 2._o and_o c._n 1._o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v found_v a_o visible_a church_n store_v with_o all_o help_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n particular_o with_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o beget_v and_o conserve_v faith_n to_o mantein_v unity_n and_o compose_v schism_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v i_o grant_v that_o this_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n c._n 2._o n._n 3._o it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n austin_n that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a canon_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n church_n understand_v by_o church_n the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n we_o will_v say_v with_o athanasius_n that_o only_o four_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n understand_v of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v so_o determine_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 46._o we_o can_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n second_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o deny_v it_o laude_n in_o his_o relation_n sec_fw-la 16._o n._n 1._o p._n 60_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n take_v and_o consider_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o sufficient_a so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o only_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n n._n 19_o p._n 80._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v too_o weak_a because_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a ibid._n 25_o p._n 88_o if_o scripture_n have_v a_o other_o proof_n nay_o many_o other_o self_n scripture_n can_v approve_v â—t_a self_n proof_n to_o usher_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o in_o than_o no_o question_n it_o can_v prove_v and_o approve_v itself_o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o present_a church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o first_o external_a motive_n to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o key_n or_o door_n which_o let_v man_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a find_v not_o in_o all_o ground_n not_o â—nie_v sure_a ground_n this_o any_o sure_a ground_n whereon_o final_o to_o rest_n or_o settle_v itself_o till_o it_o arise_v to_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o present_a church_n alone_o can_v give_v the_o same_o must_v all_o protestant_n say_v who_o either_o teach_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a or_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n humphrey_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o campiani_n p._n 210._o we_o say_v that_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n simple_o worth_n church_n authority_n little_a worth_n in_o our_o academic_a be_v little_a worth_n effect_v nothing_o p._n 212._o no_o firm_a firm_a and_o irrefragable_a argument_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n militant_a bref_o no_o argument_n firm_a and_o solid_a be_v take_v from_o aniâ—_n church_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o apostolic_a whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o church_n scripture_n know_v without_o the_o church_n without_o the_o church_n judgement_n it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v christ_n voice_n and_o true_a scripture_n cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o we_o can_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o the_o script_n p._n 280._o who_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o proper_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v follow_v but_o humane_a testimony_n and_o ibid._n say_v it_o be_v mere_a humane_a l._n 1._o p._n 112._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v public_a but_o moment_n pastor_n authority_n of_o no_o moment_n their_o authority_n be_v but_o private_a that_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 16._o a_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o parcel_n thereof_o i_o say_v be_v unualid_a uneffectual_a unfit_a to_o persuade_v l._n 2._o p._n 235._o â—he_n church_n have_v faith_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n l._n 3._o p._n 345._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v by_o itself_o be_v mere_a humane_a caluin_n in_o act._n 15._o v._n 28._o fond_a papist_n think_v there_o be_v some_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n eleven_o chapter_n whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o protestant_n beleve_v whatsoever_o they_o belleve_v as_o of_o faith_n first_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o affirm_v 1._o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 5._o sec_fw-la ult._n p._n 58._o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v scripture_n whatsoever_o they_o believe_v be_v foâ—_n scripture_n we_o believe_v for_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o external_a cause_n of_o faith_n i_o mantein_v that_o in_o kind_n of_o external_a cause_n we_o believe_v not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o alone_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o external_a principal_a cause_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n rise_v not_o of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o p._n scripture_n only_o for_o scripture_n 69._o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n
the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o himself_o add_v in_o all_o controversy_n the_o papist_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v cry_v plain_a evident_a manifest_a scripture_n p._n 49._o he_o cit_v bellarmin_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 2._o saying_n other_o mean_n may_v deceive_v i_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o p._n 64._o some_o of_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o principal_a rule_n papist_n make_v scripture_n a_o rule_n rule_n too_o yea_o more_o as_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o p._n 15._o papist_n grant_v that_o all_o other_o authority_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n p._n 17._o we_o admit_v the_o scripture_n on_o all_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v about_o the_o church_n in_o his_o defense_n p._n 162._o our_o adversary_n papist_n grant_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o repeat_v p._n 309._o 310._o 3â—5_n laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o n._n 24._o the_o great_a upholder_n of_o tradition_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v the_o scripture_n uâ—ry_o necessary_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n sec_fw-la 20_o n._n 3._o p._n 120._o the_o roman_a church_n receâ—â—ues_v the_o scripture_n as_o rule_v of_o faitâ—_n juâ—l_o defense_n of_o rule_n a_o rule_n the_o apology_n part_n 1._o p._n 65._o p._n 129._o you_o harding_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a of_o your_o side_n luther_n in_o psal_n 22._o tom_n side_n so_o clear_a on_o their_o side_n 3._o fol._n 343._o we_o can_v overcome_v the_o papist_n bring_v a_o huge_a number_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o work_n plessie_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n man_n begin_v to_o protest_v open_o against_o the_o abuse_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n they_o that_o be_v then_o account_v famous_a for_o learning_n in_o that_o church_n as_o ecbius_n cocleus_n prierias_fw-la and_o other_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o defend_v the_o say_v abuse_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n behold_v how_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o protestancie_n catholik_o seek_v to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n morton_n also_o tom_n 2._o apol_n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o relate_v this_o word_n of_o roffensis_n against_o luther_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v most_o plain_o for_o we_o all_o fight_n for_o we_o more_o clear_o than_o sun_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n and_o ibid._n l._n 1._o c._n 37_o cit_v this_o note_n of_o the_o rhemist_n testament_n joan._n 4._o this_o woman_n mystical_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v here_o signify_v that_o they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o believe_v because_o the_o church_n teach_v so_o afterward_o be_v much_o confirm_v find_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o ibid._n morton_n add_v you_o see_v then_o that_o your_o last_o resolution_n be_v found_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 1._o c._n 1._o papist_n extol_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o hig_o scripture_n papist_n extol_v the_o scripture_n esteem_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o how_o we_o shall_v search_v they_o kemnice_n in_o epist_n dedicat_fw-la 1._o partis_fw-la exam._n the_o papist_n at_o this_o time_n put_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o defense_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n thus_o catholik_o esteem_v and_o speak_v of_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o far_o otherwise_o luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o domin_n 8._o post_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la fol._n 301._o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n christianus_n heretikr_n protestant_n say_v scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o heretikr_n ad_fw-la portum_fw-la l._n contra_fw-la verronem_fw-la tom_n 5._o rupellae_fw-la p._n 31_o luther_n say_v most_o true_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n the_o same_o luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o epiphaniam_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o heretic_n be_v make_v by_o occasion_n of_o scripture_n daile_n in_o his_o apology_n c._n 5._o papist_n reverence_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o divine_a book_n second_o section_n sometime_o deny_v it_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 4._o c._n 18._o d._n 1._o these_o man_n papist_n always_o abhor_v and_o fly_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o thief_n fly_v the_o gallows_n ibid._n these_o man_n bid_v the_o holy_a scripture_n away_o as_o dum_o and_o fruitless_a item_n they_o burn_v the_o scripture_n and_o call_v they_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n the_o like_a have_v whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 5._o &_o 6._o campiani_n and_o contro_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n ult._n contr._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 6._o and_o l._n 2._o the_o scrip._n c._n 6_o sec_fw-la 3._o and_o morton_n tom_n 2._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 47._o martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o papist_n leave_v no_o place_n either_o to_o god_n or_o scripture_n caluin_n in_o gal._n 1._o v._n 8._o the_o papist_n do_v furious_o vex_v the_o pure_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o joan._n 4._o v._n 20._o the_o papist_n give_v no_o place_n to_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n act._n 17._o v._n 2._o papist_n think_v nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n contra_fw-la anabapt_n p._n 412._o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 20._o vide_fw-la caluin_n in_o â—oan_n 6._o v._n 60._o c._n 8._o v._n 12._o 39_o c._n 17._o v._n 20._o be_v to_o be_v let_v go_v luther_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr consilijs_fw-la the_o pope_n buri_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o dirt_n and_o dust_n morton_z to_z 2._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o cardinal_n hosius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v impious_o 3._o see_v his_o appeal_n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o sâ—c_fw-la 2._o tom_n 2._o apol._n l._n 5_o c._n 13._o potter_n sect_n 5._o p._n 3._o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v write_v yet_o ibid._n confess_v this_o i_o have_v read_v of_o hosius_n but_o not_o in_o hosius_n but_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v where_o he_o read_v it_o to_o wit_n in_o juel_n apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 4_o where_o juel_n best_o excuse_n of_o a_o manifest_a lie_n be_v that_o some_o of_o his_o lie_a brethren_n have_v tell_v that_o lewd_a lie_n before_o he_o read_v cope_n dial._n 6._o c._n 19_o of_o this_o faceles_a lie_n of_o jewel_n and_o harding_n answer_v to_o the_o apology_n hosius_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la bellarm._n praefat_fw-la in_o tom_n 2._o white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 18._o they_o know_v and_o confess_v the_o most_o and_o great_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n even_o well_o nigh_o all_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o have_v no_o foundation_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a all_o their_o speâ—ch_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o god_n their_o father_n but_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o defense_n p._n 61._o accuse_v catholik_o of_o enmity_n rebellion_n and_o contempt_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n p._n 346._o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o reply_o and_o his_o complice_n despise_v and_o revile_v but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v give_v he_o the_o lie_n herein_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a section_n usher_n reionder_n p._n 1._o papist_n fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o the_o dog_n fly_v from_o the_o whip_n wherewith_o he_o be_v beat_v they_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o but_o now_o have_v show_v the_o manifold_a and_o main_a uncertainty_n and_o contradiction_n of_o protestant_n touch_v scripture_n let_v any_o judicious_a reader_n judge_v whether_o protestant_n can_v rational_o say_v or_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n or_o only_a rule_n or_o only_o sufficient_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o to_o direct_v and_o guide_v we_o assure_o and_o infallible_o in_o matter_n of_o assure_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o now_o let_v we_o set_v down_o catholik_o certain_a and_o constant_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o only_o let_v we_o remember_v luther_n word_n upon_o the_o five_o psalm_n no_o heretic_n be_v overcomen_v by_o force_n or_o craft_n but_o by_o mutual_a dissension_n nether_a do_v christ_n fight_v otherwise_o with_o they_o then_o by_o send_v among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o dissension_n fourteenth_n chapter_n that_o scripture_n take_v by_o itself_o alone_o without_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o
of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lawful_o preach_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v account_v god_n witness_v her_o voice_n christ_n voice_n her_o pastor_n be_v account_v god_n legate_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v man_n constant_a in_o faith_n all_o which_o do_v show_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v but_o that_o also_o her_o authority_n or_o testimony_n be_v necessary_a and_o all_o authority_n or_o testimony_n be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleif_n because_o that_o we_o believe_v 7._o chill_a c._n 1._o n._n 7._o we_o owe_v to_o authority_n and_o protestant_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n and_o doubtless_o a_o revealer_n be_v a_o live_n and_o intellectual_a person_n not_o a_o dead_a letter_n whitaker_n also_o as_o i_o before_o cite_v authority_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n â—aith_n rely_v upon_o authority_n hereupon_o s._n austin_n l._n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o and_o 5._o profess_v that_o authority_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o christ_n by_o miracle_n get_v authority_n and_o by_o authority_n deserve_a belief_n that_o religion_n can_v no_o way_n be_v right_o get_v but_o by_o authority_n and_o otherwhere_o 6._o de_fw-fr util_a cred_a c._n 17._o epist_n 5._o 6._o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o height_n the_o top_n the_o castle_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o her_o authority_n be_v most_o firm_a and_o l._n 2._o contra_fw-la crescon_n c._n 32._o i_o receive_v not_o what_o cyprian_n hold_v of_o baptise_v heretic_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o l._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n christiana_n c._n 8._o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v account_v prophetical_a because_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o authority_n l._n contra_fw-la epist_n fund_z c._n 5._o which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n i_o must_v needs_o believe_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o both_o book_n catholik_o authority_n do_v alike_o commend_v unto_o i_o in_o which_o place_n he_o plain_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o sufficient_a external_a cause_n of_o his_o beleif_n or_o not_o beleif_n 9_o reason_n also_o show_v the_o same_o for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v his_o mystery_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o will_v appoint_v on_o earth_n some_o external_a authority_n subordinat_fw-la to_o his_o supreme_a authority_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o whereupon_o s._n austin_n l._n de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 16._o say_v if_o god_n have_v providence_n of_o mankind_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v but_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v as_o on_o a_o sure_a step_n may_v mount_v to_o god_n and_o this_o authority_n he_o say_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v be_v doubtless_o some_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o beleif_n protestant_n also_o sometime_o confess_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o authority_n scripture_n beleve_v for_o the_o church_n authority_n p._n 96._o it_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v scripture_n the_o same_o he_o have_v p._n 69._o whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 7._o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o church_n believe_v force_a to_o believe_v authority_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o if_o her_o authority_n can_v force_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o belief_n and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 15._o we_o may_v be_v force_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n p._n 72._o the_o church_n be_v mistress_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 87._o i_o be_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v she_o my_o mother_n p._n 46._o we_o can_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n p._n 62._o we_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 68_o i_o most_o willing_o grant_v the_o external_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o help_n and_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o engender_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v faith_n and_o l._n 2._o p._n 234._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o certain_a introduction_n to_o believe_v p._n 289._o catholic_a authority_n commend_v both_o book_n austin_n be_v necessary_o induce_v to_o believe_v both_o book_n the_o same_o we_o must_v do_v for_o what_o book_n soever_o such_o authority_n shall_v commend_v to_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v it_o p._n 320._o i_o grant_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o holy_a writ_n c._n 5._o by_o tradition_n convince_v tradition_n convince_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v convince_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a c._n 9_o what_o other_o do_v all_o those_o father_n prove_v than_o that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v always_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o because_o give_v a_o cause_n of_o beleif_n and_o hooker_n laude_n potter_n cite_v l._n 1._o c._n 14._o grant_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o key_n or_o door_n that_o let_v man_n into_o the_o scripture_n 102._o laud_v relat_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 102._o even_o to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o spalatensis_n and_o chillingworth_n c._n 10._o libri_fw-la primi_fw-la add_v that_o such_o a_o book_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o authority_n testimony_n judgement_n be_v formal_a cause_n of_o beleif_n and_o if_o protestant_n do_v think_v that_o the_o authority_n 14._o sâ—p_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n why_o shall_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o preach_n teach_v or_o propose_v by_o private_a man_n will_v not_o suffice_v for_o private_a man_n may_v propose_v all_o the_o church_n propose_v only_o they_o can_v propose_v any_o thing_n with_o such_o authority_n 10._o and_o hence_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o true_a church_n and_o her_o authority_n must_v always_o in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v beleve_v before_o scripture_n because_o her_o authority_n be_v the_o formal_a external_a cause_n of_o the_o beleif_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o that_o false_o write_v whitaker_n l._n 2._o the_o scrip._n p._n 235._o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n ibid._n p._n 228._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o l._n p._n 122._o the_o 106._o so_o laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 1._o p._n 117._o taude_fw-la sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 106._o scripture_n be_v now_o the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o believe_v and_o contr._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n c._n 20._o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o church_n and_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o p._n 57_o we_o say_v every_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v his_o religion_n first_o and_o then_o his_o church_n for_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v prove_v whitaker_n himself_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v first_o lead_v to_o believe_v by_o her_o authority_n and_o that_o her_o 5._o so_o laud_fw-la sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 89._o hooker_n l._n 2._o §._o 7._o potter_n sect_n 5._o testimony_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o engender_v faith_n that_o her_o authority_n cause_v faith_n and_o therefore_o her_o authority_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v beleve_v because_o it_o be_v a_o introduction_n a_o first_o leader_n a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o engender_v faith_n or_o as_o other_o say_v the_o key_n or_o door_n to_o faith_n 1â—_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v easy_o solue_v that_o question_n why_o be_v tradition_n scripture_n why_o traditionerodible_a of_o itself_o aâ—d_v not_o scripture_n of_o itself_o credible_a and_o not_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o tradition_n material_o that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n that_o be_v no_o more_o credible_a of_o itself_o then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o
have_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n be_v no_o more_o credible_a of_o itself_o than_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v by_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v formal_o of_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a because_o that_o include_v the_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o livelie_a or_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a to_o we_o and_o her_o authority_n make_v the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o deliver_v credible_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o dead_a letter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o that_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v the_o enditer_n of_o those_o letter_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o their_o authority_n adjoin_v to_o it_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v her_o authority_n adjoin_v to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n not_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o so_o annex_v to_o it_o as_o tradition_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o credible_a of_o itself_o hence_o also_o be_v answer_v that_o question_n which_o chillingworth_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n n._n 25._o p._n answer_v chillingwort_n the_o question_n answer_v 18._o and_o c._n 3._o p._n 162._o say_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o many_o of_o our_o side_n but_o never_o can_v to_o wit_n why_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o suffice_v as_o well_o as_o implicit_a faith_n in_o our_o church_n because_o it_o impli_v that_o in_o ordinary_a course_n there_o shall_v be_v divine_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o word_n without_o faith_n in_o his_o church_n christ_n and_o his_o word_n include_v not_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o divine_a faith_n because_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v a_o lawful_a preacher_n rom._n 10._o but_o faith_n in_o his_o church_n include_v all_o that_o be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o divine_a faith_n for_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n church_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o word_n heretic_n say_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o word_n but_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v contrariwise_o vhosoever_o belove_v in_o christ_n church_n believe_v in_o christ_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o also_o in_o his_o church_n but_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o church_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o not_o contrariwise_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o as_o heretic_n do_v believe_v also_o in_o his_o church_n wherefore_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n church_n may_v suffice_v because_o that_o necessary_o conclude_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o all_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o heretic_n do_v not_o include_v faith_n in_o his_o church_n 12._o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o without_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v propose_v nothing_o sufficient_o to_o be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n it_o may_v suffice_v what_o before_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o we_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n that_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v no_o force_n but_o be_v like_o a_o bare_a letter_n and_o out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v weaken_v and_o as_o for_o protestant_n confession_n it_o may_v also_o suffice_v what_o we_o cite_v out_o of_o they_o l._n 1._o c._n 14._o and_o here_o l._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o 6._o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n the_o key_n the_o door_n which_o let_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o c._n 5._o that_o we_o can_v refel_v schismatic_o or_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v such_o evident_a itis_fw-la that_o without_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v beleve_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o till_o it_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v god_n word_n it_o can_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o to_o be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n fifteen_o chapter_n that_o scripture_n though_o beleve_v to_o be_v god_n word_n do_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o man_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n 1._o that_o scripture_n though_o beleve_v to_o be_v god_n word_n do_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_a first_o because_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o propose_n to_o we_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o itself_o be_v the_o wodr_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o point_n of_o 4._o of_o confess_v angl._n art_n 6._o gall._n art_n 3_o belg._n art_n 4._o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v yea_o in_o the_o 1._o the_o sup._n c._n 11._o sec_fw-la 1._o protestant_n opinion_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o as_o on_o which_o depend_v their_o beleif_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v beleve_v to_o be_v god_n word_n it_o need_v not_o propose_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o what_o the_o scripture_n need_v not_o do_v but_o what_o it_o do_v not_o caluin_n 1_o instit_fw-la c._n 7._o &_o 8._o where_o he_o endeavore_v to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n bring_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n dignity_n verity_n conformity_n antiquity_n and_o such_o like_a and_o so_o do_v whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 3_o c._n 3._o and_o yet_o there_o confess_v 21._o c_o item_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sript_n p_o 21._o that_o these_o argument_n can_v persuade_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o same_o say_v caluin_n c._n 7._o cit_fw-la §_o 4._o and_o what_o can_v persuade_v do_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o make_v beleif_fw-mi for_o beleif_n can_v be_v without_o persuasion_n beside_o these_o argument_n make_v not_o faith_n but_o science_n 2._o second_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v there_o be_v some_o necessary_a tradition_n not_o write_v 2._o thessalon_n 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o speech_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 10._o confess_v that_o protestant_n answer_v diverse_o who_o answer_n because_o himself_o refute_v we_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o 53._o d_o so_o peâ—kins_o cath_z refor_o count_v 7._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barom_n an._n 53._o there_o be_v some_o necessary_a tradition_n not_o write_v when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v let_v whitaker_n show_v as_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o be_v write_v after_o you_o must_v prove_v as_o plain_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o we_o prove_v as_o tertullian_n say_v to_o praxea_n c._n 11._o second_o because_o the_o father_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n oecumenius_n theophilact_fw-mi upon_o this_o place_n s_o basil_n l_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c_o 29._o s._n epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 61._o and_o s._n damascen_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 17._o out_o of_o this_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o even_o in_o their_o time_n there_o be_v necessary_a tradition_n not_o write_v 3._o three_o because_o there_o be_v diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o nether_a be_v express_o in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v evident_o and_o necessary_o infer_v out_o of_o it_o but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o one_o only_a which_o be_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v clear_a faith_n perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n a_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o both_o jovinian_a and_o heluidius_fw-la be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o deny_v it_o as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n epist_n 7._o s._n epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 78._o s._n hierom._n l._n contra_fw-la heluidium_fw-la s._n austin_n haeresi_fw-la 84._o gennadius_n l._n de_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la dogmat_fw-la c._n 68_o and_o do_v any_o now_o know_v what_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o what_o be_v true_a heresy_n better_a than_o all_o these_o father_n nay_o then_o all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n which_o condemn_v partly_o tacit_o partly_o open_o the_o aforesaid_a heretic_n s._n basil_n homil_n de_fw-fr humana_fw-la generatione_n christi_fw-la say_v the_o ear_n of_o those_o who_o love_n christ_n can_v suffer_v to_o here_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n leave_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n s._n epiphanius_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la call_v it_o
blasphemous_a and_o protestant_n confess_v by_o protestant_n diverse_a protestant_n confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o bohemian_a confession_n profess_v to_o believe_v art_n 17._o that_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o virgin_n before_o and_o after_o her_o childbirth_n protestant_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n sess_v 10._o p._n 318._o who_o deny_v it_o her_o perpetual_a virginity_n be_v a_o heretik_a zuinglius_fw-la serm_n de_fw-fr b._n virgin_n maria_n to_o 1._o fol._n 350._o i_o believe_v with_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a mind_n the_o pure_a chaste_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n bring_v forth_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o without_o any_o spot_n of_o chastity_n she_o remain_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n for_o ever_o luther_n l._n de_fw-la votis_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 272._o if_o any_o deny_v marry_o be_fw-mi à _fw-fr virgin_n he_o be_v damn_v beza_n in_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n c._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o profess_v that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n and_o why_o put_v he_o it_o into_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o beleve_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n whitaker_n also_o contro_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 9_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o plain_o for_o be_v press_v with_o this_o argument_n he_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n field_n l._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 30._o if_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o â—ovinian_n that_o marie_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o she_o have_v bear_v christ_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a we_o condemn_v they_o and_o his_o error_n therein_o as_o much_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v nether_a can_v protestant_n deny_v it_o if_o they_o will_v observe_v the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n which_o sometime_o they_o give_v to_o wit_n error_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 10._o beza_n de_fw-fr puniendis_fw-la haeret._n p._n 150._o moulins_n l._n 1._o cont_n peron_n c._n 7._o potter_n sect_n 2._o p._n 55_o see_v sup_v l._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o that_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o b_o lady_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o aforesaid_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a in_o the_o east_n west_n and_o south_n nether_a have_v they_o any_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o beside_o their_o own_o error_n that_o nothing_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v express_o in_o scripture_n or_o may_v be_v evident_o deduce_v of_o it_o now_o that_o this_o be_v nether_a express_v nor_o evident_o collect_v ouâ—_n of_o scripture_n grant_v perkins_n cathol_n refut_o contro_fw-la 7._o c._n 1._o i_o find_v not_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o marie_n remain_v always_o a_o virgin_n and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o all_o protestant_n must_v grant_v because_o most_o of_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o beza_n apologia_fw-la altera_fw-la contra_fw-la saintem_fw-la p._n 355._o academia_n nemausiensis_fw-la contra_fw-la jesuit_n tornan_n p._n 566._o feild_n l_o 4._o do_v eccles_n p._n 240._o rivet_v contro_n tract_n 1._o 1._o sec_fw-la 20._o junius_n contro_n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 9_o to_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o add_v the_o question_n of_o schism_n which_o as_o plessie_n cite_v supra_fw-la c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o confess_v can_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o and_o yet_o schism_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v as_o heresy_n because_o that_o be_v as_o well_o damnable_a as_o this_o 4._o as_o for_o the_o father_n they_o so_o plain_o and_o direct_o say_v there_o be_v tradition_n not_o write_v as_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v omit_v their_o word_n and_o relate_v the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n whitaker_n contro_fw-la 1._o q._n 6._o c._n ult._n p._n 415._o i_o confess_v the_o father_n speak_v much_o of_o tradition_n the_o father_n be_v sometime_o deceive_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o father_n defend_v tradition_n ibid._n c._n 12._o i_o grant_v that_o ireneus_fw-la appeal_v from_o scripture_n to_o apostolical_a tradition_n perkins_n so_o perkins_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v deceive_v with_o tradition_n p._n 389._o eusebius_n his_o testimony_n for_o tradition_n be_v plain_a enough_o but_o no_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v ibid._n it_o be_v clear_a that_o basil_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o tradition_n ibid._n damascen_n be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o tradition_n p._n 391._o chrysostomus_n say_v for_o tradition_n be_v 315_o morton_n appeal_n p._n 315_o unaduised_a and_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o tradition_n ibid._n epiphanius_n be_v too_o much_o delight_v with_o tradition_n he_o allow_v indeed_o apostolical_a 20._o seultettom_n 2._o c._n 19_o 20._o tradition_n p._n 392._o let_v we_o not_o regard_n what_o cyprian_n say_v of_o tradition_n p._n 393._o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o ambrose_n say_v of_o tradition_n ibid._n ether_n austin_n speak_v of_o unnecessary_a tradition_n or_o he_o contradict_v himself_o p._n 394._o innocentius_n primus_fw-la err_v in_o his_o tradition_n thus_o he_o kemnitius_n 1._o part_n exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la p._n 140._o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o scripture_n give_v too_o much_o to_o tradition_n p._n 141._o the_o admire_v of_o tradition_n not_o write_v draw_v many_o good_a and_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o wholesome_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n beg_v a_o to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n remain_v and_o stick_v in_o their_o successor_n as_o in_o clement_n p._n 142._o even_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v deceive_v by_o too_o great_a esteem_n of_o not-written_a tradition_n p._n 143._o admiration_n of_o not-written_a tradition_n deceive_v good_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n admiration_n of_o not-written_a tradition_n can_v draw_v most_o excellent_a man_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n reinolds_n thesi_fw-la 1._o basil_n and_o epiphanius_n assay_v all_o sort_n of_o help_n against_o heretic_n will_v have_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o tradition_n whereto_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o there_o must_v be_v no_o less_o credit_n give_v then_o to_o scripture_n perkins_n in_o his_o problem_n c._n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la some_o father_n incline_v to_o heretic_n do_v embrace_v tradition_n not-written_a and_o he_o reakon_v s._n justin_n s._n ireney_n clement_n alexandrin_n eusebius_n tertullian_n and_o ibid._n say_v the_o father_n oftentimes_o speak_v contradiction_n about_o tradition_n 5._o sure_o the_o father_n testimony_n for_o necessary_a tradition_n must_v needs_o be_v evident_a which_o have_v force_v thes_n learned_a and_o earnest_a protestant_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n avouch_v such_o kind_n of_o tradition_n as_o they_o reject_v whereas_o no_o one_o learned_a catholic_a ever_o grant_v that_o the_o father_n reject_v such_o kind_n of_o tradition_n as_o they_o defend_v nether_a can_v protestant_n produce_v one_o testimony_n of_o any_o father_n which_o express_o or_o direct_o deni_v such_o tradition_n but_o protestant_n infer_v it_o out_o of_o some_o father_n speech_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o its_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a which_o inference_n be_v naught_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o its_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a may_v well_o stand_v with_o tradition_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 6._o nay_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v tradition_n protostant_n admit_v some_o tradition_n force_v to_o admit_v some_o necessary_a tradition_n not_o write_v brentius_n in_o prolegomenis_fw-la contra_fw-la sotum_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la we_o grant_v that_o the_o tradition_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o ancestor_n be_v certain_a firm_a and_o undoubted_a this_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o we_o and_o in_o all_o manner_n to_o be_v embrace_v kemnitius_n part_n 1._o exam_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la p._n 113_o this_o tradition_n by_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v into_o our_o hand_n we_o reverent_o receive_v the_o father_n where_o they_o deliver_v this_o tradition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n morton_z to_z 1._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o brentius_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n say_v this_o lady_n and_o as_o it_o be_v goddess_n of_o all_o tradition_n protestant_n reverence_v more_o than_o you_o papist_n and_o to_o 2._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v
word_n read_v by_o a_o particular_a fallible_a man_n if_o any_o answer_n that_o read_v to_o they_o be_v but_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o beleve_v but_o the_o whole_a motive_n be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v write_v i_o reply_v first_o that_o their_o beleif_n depend_v upon_o this_o condition_n and_o how_o can_v infallible_a faith_n depend_v upon_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v fallible_a second_o that_o thus_o the_o word_n read_v and_o not_o write_a must_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o beleif_n and_o so_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o scripture_n be_v only_o the_o word_n write_v i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o external_a formal_a cause_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a man_n beleif_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n for_o some_o such_o external_a cause_n there_o must_v be_v as_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 6._o p._n 64._o potter_n and_o other_o grant_v not_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v beleve_v nor_o the_o write_n of_o it_o or_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o they_o perceive_v or_o understand_v not_o nor_o the_o read_n for_o that_o be_v fallible_a 3._o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v both_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o beleif_n because_o it_o be_v credible_a for_o itself_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o this_o credibilitie_n for_o itself_o or_o internal_a light_n in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v feign_v and_o refute_v heretofore_o in_o that_o we_o say_v before_o c._n 14._o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o assent_n to_o doctrine_n for_o itself_o can_v be_v faith_n because_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n for_o authority_n of_o some_o that_o propose_v doctrine_n three_o that_o thus_o scripture_n or_o writing_n be_v no_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleif_n as_o protestant_n say_v before_o c._n 11._o sec_fw-la 1._o but_o mere_o doctrine_n be_v that_o cause_n and_o that_o writing_n be_v but_o a_o conserver_n or_o pointer_n to_o divine_a doctrine_n but_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o beleve_v it_o let_v they_o then_o not_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a external_a formal_a cause_n of_o their_o beleve_v what_o they_o believe_v but_o confess_v that_o scripture_n or_o write_v of_o divine_a doctrine_n serve_v they_o to_o no_o more_o then_o read_v serve_v the_o blind_a or_o ignorant_a who_o as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o learned_a so_o must_v they_o have_v the_o same_o external_a formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v but_o that_o all_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o beleve_v what_o they_o find_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o internal_a light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o external_a formal_a cause_n of_o their_o beleif_n of_o it_o and_o that_o writing_n or_o read_v of_o it_o do_v but_o point_n to_o the_o verity_n or_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o do_v but_o point_n at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o formal_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o assent_n for_o authority_n and_o to_o become_v enthusiast_n and_o to_o make_v all_o christian_a doctrine_n ridiculous_a to_o infidel_n in_o tell_v they_o that_o christian_n have_v no_o external_a formal_a cause_n why_o they_o believe_v either_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v by_o god_n inspiration_n or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o to_o be_v god_n doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o that_o as_o the_o church_n do_v but_o point_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v no_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o beleve_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a so_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o point_n at_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v but_o be_v no_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleve_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a doctrine_n nether_a can_v they_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n writing_n shall_v be_v credible_a of_o be_v credible_a of_o itself_o to_o be_v god_n writing_n and_o need_v only_a the_o church_n point_v to_o it_o for_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n writing_n and_o that_o god_n doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v credible_a of_o itself_o to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o need_v only_a the_o scripture_n point_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n doctrine_n be_v as_o credible_a of_o itself_o to_o be_v his_o writing_n and_o so_o all_o external_a formal_a cause_v of_o beleif_n be_v go_v and_o only_o point_v to_o the_o object_n of_o beleeif_n be_v leave_v and_o protestant_n must_v not_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o only_o point_v to_o what_o they_o believe_v as_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v not_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o for_o itself_o be_v point_v to_o by_o the_o church_n see_v chillingworth_n supra_fw-la c._n 11._o sec_fw-la 2._o seavententh_fw-mi chapter_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o time_n when_o faith_n be_v have_v 1._o that_o scripture_n have_v not_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o time_n when_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v beleve_v be_v evident_a for_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n till_o moses_n and_o yet_o therewas_fw-mi true_a faith_n ever_o before_o since_o adam_n whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n ancient_a than_o moses_n book_n and_o that_o religion_n remain_v pure_a all_o that_o time_n without_o scripture_n ibid._n c._n 16_o i_o grant_v that_o god_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n keep_v year_n religion_n keep_v by_o tradition_n more_o than_o 2000_o year_n doctrine_n deliver_v by_o live_a voice_n that_o be_v tradition_n not_o write_v item_n c._n 7._o cit_fw-la some_o barbarous_a man_n for_o a_o time_n want_v scripture_n for_o a_o time_n doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v entire_a without_o write_v item_n q._n 3._o c._n 10._o i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v and_o then_o be_v the_o church_n kemnice_n 1._o part_n exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la p._n 14._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 2450._o year_n heavenly_a 17._o moulins_n of_o tradition_n c._n 17._o doctrine_n by_o divine_a voice_n reveal_v be_v propose_v and_o from_o hand_n deliver_v without_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v and_o ibid._n p._n 41._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n for_o some_o first_o year_n deliver_v and_o spread_v apostolic_a doctrine_n without_o any_o write_n of_o they_o by_o only_a livelie_a voice_n 2._o chillingworth_n c_o 2_o n._n 159._o ireneus_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o beleve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o beleve_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v 3._o davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la c._n 5._o we_o grant_v that_o before_o moses_n the_o word_n of_o god_n sufficient_a before_o moses_n tradition_n be_v sufficient_a not_o write_v and_o propagate_v to_o posterity_n by_o continual_a tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n rainolds_n conclus_fw-la 1._o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n without_o writing_n to_o adam_n and_o from_o adam_n time_n till_o moses_n 4._o and_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o 2400._o year_n before_o christ_n infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v she_o not_o after_o christ_n infallible_a in_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o all_o concern_v scripture_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o that_o time_n a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o be_v the_o church_n since_o christ_n 7._o hebr._n 7._o time_n of_o worse_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v then_o or_o do_v man_n in_o that_o time_n ordinary_o believe_v either_o without_o some_o external_a mean_n or_o motive_n which_o be_v prophetical_a and_o miraculous_a or_o do_v they_o believe_v infallible_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v fallible_a whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 64._o say_v we_o ask_v which_o be_v that_o external_a cause_n for_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v for_o there_o must_v infallible_a some_o external_a cause_n infallible_a be_v some_o external_a cause_n see_v faith_n be_v not_o breed_v in_o we_o nor_o produce_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o external_a cause_n unless_o miraculous_o and_o be_v of_o hear_v and_o l._n 3._o c._n 10._o p._n 415._o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a such_o also_o must_v be_v the_o reason_n and_o
to_o this_o argument_n to_o which_o whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 14._o say_v no_o papist_n ever_o answer_v suffictent_o or_o can_v answer_v 3._o the_o protestant_n second_o place_n be_v galat._n 1_o where_o be_v say_v if_o any_o euangelize_n to_o you_o be_v side_n what_o we_o have_v euangelize_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n catholik_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n by_o beside_o mean_v so_o beside_o as_o be_v contrary_n first_o because_o both_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a praeter_fw-la be_v usual_o so_o take_v and_o whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 14._o say_v i_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o be_v translate_v contra_fw-la second_o because_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v accurse_v s._n john_n who_o after_o this_o write_v his_o apocalyps_n in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n never_o tell_v to_o the_o galathian_o three_o because_o the_o father_n ambrose_n hierom_n chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi oecumenius_n austin_n so_o plain_o expound_v it_o as_o whitaker_n loco_fw-la cir_n say_v we_o need_v not_o answer_v they_o and_o s._n chrysostom_n eypound_v it_o of_o such_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o overturn_v either_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o s._n austin_n tract_n 98._o in_o joan_n prove_v it_o because_o otherwise_o s._n paul_n have_v accurse_v himself_o who_o desire_v to_o come_v again_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o may_v have_v add_v what_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n four_o because_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o wit_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o call_v a_o other_o gospel_n and_o of_o it_o and_o such_o like_a he_o say_v just_o that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v accurse_v who_o shall_v teach_v beside_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o galathian_o to_o who_o be_v but_o rude_a it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o have_v as_o then_o preach_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o i_o may_v add_v also_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o beside_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v they_o mediate_o in_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n who_o it_o testify_v to_o teach_v all_o truth_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v s._n austin_n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la petilian_n c._n 6._o say_v that_o he_o be_v anathema_n who_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o euangelical_n scripture_n because_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n be_v mediate_o in_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o by_o beside_o he_o mean_v contrary_a as_o he_o do_v tract_n 98._o cit_fw-la and_o l._n 17._o contra_fw-la faustum_n c._n 3._o and_o l._n 23._o c._n 7._o for_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n he_o speak_v of_o fly_a schism_n contraunitatem_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o indeed_o contrarietoholie_a scripture_n and_o whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 14._o even_o urge_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v tradition_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o who_o receive_v they_o not_o be_v condemn_v these_o father_n speak_v of_o tradition_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n so_o that_o tradition_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n be_v not_o condemn_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o approve_v by_o father_n and_o admit_v by_o protestant_n 4._o as_o for_o what_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o some_o father_n that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a prove_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o beleve_v of_o every_o one_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o mediate_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o but_o not_o that_o it_o contain_v immediate_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o for_o s._n hilaire_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o that_o sacrament_n of_o man_n salvation_n hierom._n praefat_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la paralipomenon_n all_o learning_n of_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n s._n austin_n serm_n 194._o &_o serm_n 130._o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o the_o father_n only_o speak_v thus_o but_o even_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n also_o for_o catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parachos_n in_o praefat._n §_o 12._o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o our_o lord_n prayer_n all_o that_o be_v ask_v the_o like_a say_v the_o caluinist_n french_a catechism_n luther_n in_o c._n 15._o genesis_n that_o melchisedech_n speech_n to_o abraham_n contain_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o religion_n caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 20._o §_o 48._o the_o lord_n prayer_n contain_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o in_o math._n 16._o v._n 18._o that_o peter_n confession_n contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n no_o man_n understand_v of_o every_o particular_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o ask_v of_o god_n beside_o many_o protestant_n do_v grant_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v every_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o their_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o laud_v cite_v l._n 2._o c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o say_v that_o when_o the_o father_n say_v we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n only_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o that_o without_o the_o church_n help_v we_o may_v mistake_v the_o scripture_n and_o feild_n ibid._n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o that_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o kind_n be_v rule_n likewise_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a without_o respect_n have_v unto_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o also_o white_a cite_v l._n 1._o c._n 10._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o baro_n ibid._n that_o tradition_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o chillingworth_n ibid._n that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o this_o be_v also_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n call_v scripture_n the_o rule_n or_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o call_v also_o the_o apostle_n cred_a so_o as_o tertullian_n l._n praescrip_n c._n 13._o s._n austin_n serm_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la s._n ireney_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o s._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 31._o and_o other_o and_o protestant_n as_o kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la p._n 10._o perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_n at_o the_o end_n and_o upon_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o plessie_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 8._o say_v the_o father_n call_v it_o ordinary_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 78._o 89._o and_o yet_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o contain_v immediate_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o nay_o a_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o contain_v all_o faith_n but_o to_o regulate_v al._n 5._o hence_o also_o may_v be_v answer_v what_o protestant_n object_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v imperfect_a for_o imperfect_a be_v that_o only_a which_o have_v not_o all_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o scripture_n have_v all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o be_v perfect_a as_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n though_o it_o contain_v not_o absolute_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o chillingworth_n cite_v above_o c._n 5._o grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o absolute_o a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o see_v scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n have_v all_o for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v both_o be_v to_o be_v account_v perfect_a rule_n and_o not_o to_o be_v account_v imperfect_a because_o they_o have_v not_o something_o for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o make_v it_o suffice_v that_o they_o can_v sufficient_o rule_v all_o that_o for_o rule_v of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o protestant_n suppose_n but_o never_o can_v prove_v that_o either_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v or_o the_o scripture_n write_v to_o rule_v immediate_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o nay_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o show_v before_o c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o who_o must_v as_o well_o answer_v what_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v immediate_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o or_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a rule_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o fault_n of_o print_n to_o be_v correct_v page_n 4._o lin_v 13._o know_v cor_fw-la know_v ibid._n lin_v 24._o weet_v cor_fw-la be_v p._n 12._o lin_v 1._o mate_n cor_fw-la make_v p._n 42._o lin_v 16._o sell_v cor_fw-la self_n p._n 80._o lin_v 17._o add_v cor_fw-la and._n p._n 94._o lin_v 14._o as_o cor_fw-la be_v p._n 101._o lin_v ult._n us._n cor_fw-la as_o p._n 157._o lin_v 2._o it_n cor_fw-la be_v p._n 189._o lin_v 9_o after_o sinless_a ignorance_n ad_fw-la of_o sinful_a ignorance_n p._n 217._o lin_v 18._o light_o cor_fw-la high_o p._n 223._o in_o margin_n et._n cor_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 259._o lin_v 21._o enough_o cor_fw-la be_v enough_o p._n 260._o lin_v 6._o be_v divine_a cor_fw-la be_v not_o divine_a p._n 330._o lin_v 19_o believe_v not_o deal_n not_o p._n 343._o lin_v 12._o ad_fw-la be_v p._n 352._o lin_v 23._o ad_fw-la such_o p._n 260._o lin_v 5._o deal_n and._n p._n 481._o lin_v 3._o add_v of_o p._n 489._o lin_v 18._o fof_n cor_fw-la for_o p._n 502._o lin_v 11._o add_v cor_fw-la add_v
preacher_n nor_o be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o engender_v divine_a faith_n as_o we_o shall_v clear_o prove_v hereafter_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o proposal_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o can_v proper_o inquire_v whither_o scripture_n propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o that_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o proposer_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o inquire_v whether_o in_o scripture_n or_o by_o scripture_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a te_fw-la be_v beleve_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o protestant_n common_o affirm_v and_o catholics_n ever_o deny_v so_o that_o whether_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o proposal_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o proposer_n of_o they_o we_o may_v inquire_v whether_o by_o scripture_n all_o such_o necessary_a point_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o no._n yet_o before_o we_o inquire_v this_o we_o will_v show_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o protestant_n touch_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o scripture_n that_o even_o thereby_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v that_o howsoever_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n the_o entire_a rule_n or_o al-sufficient_a proposer_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v indeed_o think_v nothing_o less_o first_o chapter_n whether_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o god_n word_n or_o no_o first_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o affirm_v calvin_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o epistolam_fw-la â—acobi_fw-la i_o do_v willing_o without_o controversy_n embrace_v it_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n because_o i_o find_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o reject_v it_o whitaker_n ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la 1._o campiani_n we_o receive_v it_o and_o number_n it_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n for_o whatsoever_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o think_v of_o it_o yet_o our_o church_n do_v willing_o embrace_v it_o contro_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o c._n 16._o our_o church_n receave_v all_o and_o only_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n receive_v if_o luther_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v luther_n otherwise_o think_v or_o write_v of_o some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o jude_n let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o nether_a need_n we_o cite_v any_o more_o because_o both_o the_o french_a english_a and_z holland_z confession_n account_n s._n james_n epistle_n canonical_a second_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o deny_v lvther_o in_o c._n 22._o genes_n to_o 6._o fol._n 282._o james_n conclude_v ill_a it_o dote_v luther_n say_v s._n james_n dote_v follow_v not_o as_o james_n doat_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n do_v justify_v let_v therefore_o our_o adversary_n be_v pack_v with_o their_o james_n and_o praefat_fw-la in_o epistol_n jacobi_fw-la i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v write_v of_o any_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n it_o attribute_v justification_n to_o work_n melancthon_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la concionibus_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 23._o if_o it_o can_v be_v mitigate_v with_o some_o exposition_n as_o that_o of_o james_n you_o see_v etc._n etc._n such_o simple_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v magdeburgians_n cent._n 1._o c._n 4._o the_o epist_n of_o james_n do_v not_o a_o little_a stray_n work_n s._n james_n ascribe_v justification_n to_o work_n from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n while_o it_o adscribe_v justification_n to_o work_n and_o not_o to_o faith_n alone_o and_o cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n adscribe_v justice_n to_o work_n against_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n pomeranus_n the_o first_o protestant_a pastor_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o c._n 4._o epist_n err_v s._n james_n err_v ad_fw-la rom._n by_o this_o place_n thou_o may_v espy_v the_o error_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n in_o ridiculous_o infer_v ridiculous_o which_o thou_o see_v a_o wicked_a argument_n beside_o that_o he_o ridiculous_o infer_v he_o cit_v scripture_n against_o scripture_n which_o the_o spirit_n can_v suffer_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v number_v among_o the_o book_n which_o preach_v justice_n confessio_fw-la heluetica_fw-la c._n 15._o the_o same_o he_o s._n james_n say_v not_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o they_o will_v never_o say_v if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n for_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o reject_v god_n word_n in_o any_o caâ—e_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit._n de_fw-fr justificatione_n they_o object_n to_o we_o the_o place_n of_o james._n but_o whosoever_o he_o be_v though_o â—e_v teach_v different_o from_o paul_n he_o can_v not_o prejudice_n truth_n and_o he_o add_v impertinent_o impertinent_o that_o he_o impertinent_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o abuse_v the_o word_n faith_n and_o set_v down_o a_o sentence_n different_a from_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o tit._n the_o scripture_n plain_o aâ—uocheth_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o for_o authentical_a hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o protestant_n agree_v not_o about_o their_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o lutheran_n reject_v s._n james_n epistle_n as_o also_o diverse_a other_o which_o caluinist_n account_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o part_n of_o god_n word_n evident_a also_o that_o caluinist_n must_v judge_v their_o brother_n lutheran_n to_o have_v a_o most_o desperate_a cause_n for_o as_o whitaker_n write_v respon_o ad_fw-la rat._n 1._o campiani_n who_o can_v defend_v their_o religion_n unless_o they_o lie_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o break_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o divine_a book_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o naughty_a and_o desperate_a cause_n but_o so_o do_v all_o protestant_n who_o deny_a s._n james_n epist_n morton_z to_z 2._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o all_o corruption_n of_o god_n word_n deserve_v god_n thunderbolt_n and_o the_o same_o whitaker_n l._n 2._o the_o script_n p._n 218._o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o necessary_a that_o the_o necessary_a sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la count_v 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o a_o certain_a canon_n most_o necessary_a certain_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v undoubted_a among_o christian_n but_o so_o it_o be_v among_o protestant_n for_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o certain_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o as_o laud_n say_v sec_fw-la 38._o n._n 8._o what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n sec._n 3._o n._n 12._o if_o she_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n reckon_v upmore_o book_n within_o the_o canon_n then_o heretofore_o she_o do_v than_o she_o be_v change_v in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o hooker_n l._n 1._o §_o 14._o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a see_v infra_fw-la c._n 15._o n._n 7._o second_o chapter_n whether_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o no_o first_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o affirm_v lvther_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 426._o it_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o wicked_a sophister_n that_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o open_a ibid._n fol._n 440._o i_o say_v of_o all_o the_o obscure_a no_o part_n of_o scripture_n obscure_a scripture_n i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v say_v obscure_a in_o psal_n 37._o to_o 3._o fol._n 10._o if_o any_o of_o their_o papist_n number_n appeal_v and_o say_v we_o need_v the_o exposition_n of_o father_n the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a thou_o shall_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v false_a no_o book_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v more_o clear_o write_v than_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o all_o other_o book_n be_v like_a to_o the_o sun_n before_o all_o other_o light_n whereupon_o say_v tailor_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicat_fw-la of_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesing_n p._n 47._o so_o confident_a luther_n sometime_o be_v as_o he_o say_v he_o can_v expound_v all_o scripture_n gerlachius_n to_o 1._o disp_n 1._o p._n 9_o we_o say_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o it_o clear_a all_o scripture_n clear_a need_v no_o interpretation_n at_o al._n zanchius_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la to_o 8._o col_fw-fr 408._o how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v call_v obscure_a in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o et_fw-fr col_fw-fr 409._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a in_o any_o part_n as_o we_o show_v before_o much_o less_o in_o part_n in_o every_o part_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n whitaker_n contro_fw-la 1._o q._n 4._o p._n 341._o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a plessie_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 5._o p._n
express_o in_o scripture_n may_v read_v kemnitius_n 2._o part_n exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr sacram._n ibid._n tit_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la 3._o parte_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr inuocat_fw-la sanctor_n l._n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la c._n 30._o apud_fw-la hospin_n in_fw-la concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la c._n 47._o gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disput_fw-la 24._o heshusius_fw-la apud_fw-la hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la c._n 46._o and_o l_o de_fw-fr real_a praesentia_fw-la contra_fw-la caluinum_fw-la scusselburg_n to_o 8._o catalogue_n p._n 64._o and_o 520_o heidelbergenses_n in_o colloquio_fw-la mulbrunen_n si_fw-la act_n 11._o sadeel_v praefat_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la art_n abiurat_n p._n 403._o tract_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la c._n 3._o king_n james_n in_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n part_n 1._o morton_n 1._o part_n apol._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o lobechius_n disp_n 23._o and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o express_a term_n covel_n art_n 2._o p._n 20._o declare_v thus_o we_o call_v that_o expressliteral_a mention_n express_a what_o protestant_n mean_n by_o express_a which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o not_o infer_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o hunnius_n whitaker_n fulk_n and_o king_n james_n which_o we_o shall_v present_o city_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n if_o it_o need_v our_o inference_n and_o nothing_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o need_v our_o inference_n out_o of_o scripture_n if_o either_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o aforesaid_a protestant_n teach_v or_o we_o believe_v not_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o fallible_a authority_n of_o humane_a deduction_n as_o laude_n say_v relat._n sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 345._o or_o as_o whitaker_n say_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 50._o that_o thou_o say_v our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o testimony_n not_o argument_n i_o grant_v and_o general_o all_o protestant_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n or_o urge_v we_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o they_o refuse_v to_o believe_v not_o require_v and_o exact_v express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o writing_n about_o sacrifice_n transubstantion_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a in_o so_o much_o as_o morton_n 1._o part_n apol._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o bellarmin_n for_o to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o protestant_n they_o all_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_o contain_v inscripture_n and_o morton_n add_v what_o protestant_n think_v and_o how_o much_o they_o consent_v thou_o have_v show_v but_o when_o themselves_o be_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n controvert_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o sing_v a_o other_o song_n as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v beside_o many_o protestant_n argue_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n so_o beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 5._o heshusius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr real_a praesentiâ_fw-la jacobus_n andreae_n contra_fw-la hosium_n p._n 169._o kemnitius_n 2._o part_n exam._n p._n 229._o gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disput_fw-la 24._o chill_a praeface_n n._n 10._o and_o other_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o sometime_o they_o require_v to_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v express_o in_o scripture_n second_o section_n sometime_o deny_v it_o protestant's_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n sess_v 3._o p._n 95._o this_o rule_n shall_v stand_v against_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o dogme_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n or_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o in_o good_a consequence_n sess_n 11._o p._n 356._o not_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v extant_a in_o scripture_n which_o be_v there_o in_o express_a word_n but_o also_o those_o which_o may_v be_v thence_o deduce_v by_o good_a consequence_n sess_n 13._o p._n 386._o i_o final_o conclude_v that_o suffice_v good_a consequence_n suffice_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v in_o worship_n article_n and_o dogme_n which_o be_v not_o either_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o may_v in_o good_a consequence_n be_v draw_v from_o it_o wirtenbergenses_n respon_n 1._o ad_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la constantinop_n we_o embrace_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n in_o good_a consequence_n confession_n of_o england_n art_n 6._o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o what_o be_v not_o read_v in_o it_o nor_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o to_o be_v beleve_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n pareusl_n 1._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c_o 16._o that_o we_o must_v vaunt_v of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o recall_v all_o our_o dogâ—nes_n to_o this_o one_o require_v express_v word_n of_o god_n not_o always_o require_v head_n be_v a_o express_a lie_n king_n james_n respon_n ad_fw-la cardinal_n peron_n p._n 401._o we_o have_v set_v down_o that_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o either_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o p._n 392._o the_o king_n call_v those_o simple_o necessary_a which_o either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_o command_v to_o be_v beleve_v or_o do_v or_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n jewel_n in_o his_o defense_n of_o the_o apology_n c._n 9_o p._n 54._o we_o say_v not_o that_o all_o express_v not_o all_o point_n plain_o express_v case_n of_o doubt_n be_v by_o manifest_a and_o open_a word_n plain_o expressedin_fw-mi the_o scripture_n for_o so_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o exposition_n but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o religion_n so_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a but_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_o prove_v or_o reprove_v by_o our_o collection_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n cartwrightin_a whitgift_n defense_n p._n 82._o many_o thing_n be_v both_o command_v and_o forbid_v of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n in_o the_o word_n which_o express_v many_o command_v thing_n not_o express_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v follow_v or_o avoid_v as_o those_o whereof_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v which_o say_v whitgift_n i_o take_v to_o derogate_v much_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v mere_a papistical_a whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 9_o whatsoever_o be_v infer_v or_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n though_o hardly_o all_o such_o the_o ancient_a father_n most_o true_o say_v be_v write_v and_o controu_n 4._o q._n 4._o c._n 1._o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v express_o in_o scripture_n infer_v alone_o to_o be_v express_v and_o infer_v and_o to_o be_v evident_o infer_v out_o of_o scripture_n fulk_n in_o answer_n to_o clark_n overthrow_n p._n 659._o we_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o admit_v necessary_a collection_n to_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o authoriâ—â—e_n of_o as_o great_a authoriâ—â—e_n the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 97._o bristol_n slander_v i_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n only_o evident_a scripture_n must_v be_v bring_v and_o hear_v which_o i_o never_o affirm_v p._n 88_o i_o mean_v by_o only_a scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o plain_a good_a as_o good_a word_n or_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o necessary_a conclusion_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o express_v word_n so_o also_o 2._o thessaly_n 2._o not_o 19_o and_o the_o success_n p._n 74._o white_a in_o defense_n of_o his_o way_n p._n 288._o no_o protestant_a affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v express_o laud_v in_o his_o relation_n sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 332._o it_o be_v enough_o to_o ground_n belief_n upon_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o express_a text_n well_o as_o well_o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 3._o that_o this_o divine_a revelation_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v sufficient_o and_o clear_o make_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o express_a term_n or_o by_o manifest_a deduction_n be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n even_o till_o the_o latter_a time_n chillingworth_n in_o his_o preface_n n._n 28._o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n evident_o contain_v in_o they_o scripture_n all_o thing_n evident_o or_o even_o probable_o deducible_a from_o they_o morton_z to_z 2._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 41._o infer_v even_o probable_o infer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o write_a tradition_n see_v ib._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o chamier_n l._n 13._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 10._o n_o 12._o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o
p._n 76._o i'faith_o be_v of_o scripture_n hear_v p._n 108._o i'faith_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o out_o of_o scripture_n p._n 122._o the_o mean_n the_o omelie_a sufficient_a mean_n scripture_n be_v the_o most_o strong_a the_o most_o effectual_a i_o add_v also_o now_o the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o believe_v p._n 130._o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n alone_o p._n 165._o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 167._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o beleve_v the_o same_o he_o have_v p._n 168._o p._n 173._o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n scripture_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n word_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5_o p._n 8._o the_o principal_a motive_n and_o last_o object_n of_o beleif_n be_v the_o divine_a object_n last_o object_n authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o p._n 10._o the_o chief_n principle_n ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o firm_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o scripture_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 95._o the_o creed_n contain_v only_o the_o material_a object_n the_o formal_a object_n object_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v further_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o motive_n and_o ground_n whereupon_o faith_n be_v ground_v be_v both_o the_o obiectâ—m_n quod_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o thing_n therein_o reveal_v and_o obiectum_fw-la quâ—_n obiectum_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o quâ—_n quo_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o that_o divine_a verity_n and_o authority_n which_o reveal_v they_o laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 84._o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o moral_a motive_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o beleif_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n p._n 89._o do_v scripture_n faith_n resolve_v into_o scripture_n you_o grant_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n that_o let_v we_o in_o sec._n 18._o p._n 123._o the_o prophet_n testimony_n be_v divine_a into_o which_o namely_o their_o writing_n the_o jew_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith_n hooker_n l._n 2._o §_o 7._o scripture_n be_v belief_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o belief_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o beleif_n chillingworth_n c._n 3._o §_o 32._o p._n 149._o i_o can_v not_o know_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o where_o say_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n uttermost_a formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n morton_z to_z 2._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o papist_n be_v force_v against_o their_o will_n to_o grant_v that_o thè_z uttermost_a formal_a cause_n of_o catholic_a faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o scripture_n ib._n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o last_o formal_a cause_n last_o formal_a cause_n cause_n of_o faith_n and_o l_o 5._o c._n 11._o scripture_n be_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o supreme_a judge_n even_o concern_v we_o in_o which_o our_o conscience_n do_v last_o rest_n in_o his_o appeal_n l._n resolution_n last_o rest_n and_o resolution_n 3._o c_o 15._o sec_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n man_n conscience_n may_v take_v their_o last_o rest_n and_o resolution_n white_a in_o his_o table_n before_o his_o way_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v create_v for_o they_o be_v write_v by_o man_n and_o so_o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o uttermost_a formal_a cause_n the_o last_o formal_a cause_n the_o last_o rest_n faith_n create_v authority_n the_o uttermost_a formal_a cause_n of_o protest_v faith_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v create_v authority_n and_o not_o prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la itself_o as_o they_o pretend_v and_o condemn_v catholik_o for_o only_a say_n that_o the_o create_v authority_n of_o the_o true_a formal_a cause_n but_o say_v not_o as_o protestant_n say_v of_o scripture_n the_o uttermost_a the_o last_o formal_a cause_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n beside_o protestant_n make_v faith_n protestant_n inference_n out_o of_o humane_a principle_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o own_o inference_n partly_o out_o of_o some_o humane_a principle_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o equivalent_a unto_o express_a scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o c._n 3_o sec_fw-la 2._o and_o so_o make_v their_o own_o inference_n and_o those_o partly_o out_o of_o humane_a principle_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o uttermost_a the_o last_o formal_a cause_n that_o into_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v and_o withal_o teach_v that_o 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 18_o n._n 1._o the_o inference_n can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v infer_v how_o then_o can_v their_o faith_n have_v more_o certainty_n then_o humane_a as_o chillingworth_n confess_v c._n 8._o sec_fw-la 2._o second_o section_n sometime_o deny_v it_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 159._o p._n 116._o for_o other_o reason_n i_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a because_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v christian_a religion_n doctrine_n scripture_n no_o fundamental_a doctrine_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o opinion_n be_v he_o may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o requisite_a to_o the_o welbeing_n of_o it_o ireneus_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o beleve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o beleve_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o scripture_n not_o damnable_a not_o to_o beâ—eve_v the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v the_o verity_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v ibid._n n._n 32._o p._n 65._o which_o scripture_n we_o believe_v not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o we_o faith_n scripture_n not_o last_v obâ—â—st_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o not_o as_o the_o last_o object_n of_o out_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o ibid._n natural_a reason_n build_v on_o principle_n common_a faith_n natural_a â—eason_n last_o â—eâ—oluâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o protest_n faith_n to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o which_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v but_o the_o first_o inducement_n n._n 115._o p._n 96._o by_o you_o as_o well_o as_o by_o protestant_n all_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o reason_n baro_n in_o his_o apology_n pro_fw-la disput_fw-la de_fw-fr obiecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 48._o laic_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n protest_v believe_v scripture_n but_o with_o 〈…〉_o ne_o faith_n scripture_n only_o with_o humane_a faith_n behold_v first_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o fundamental_a doctrine_n second_o one_o may_v be_v save_v though_o the_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o instrument_n thereof_o four_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o christian_a faith_n as_o of_o the_o well_o be_v of_o it_o five_o god_n require_v not_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n six_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n final_o and_o for_o itself_o seavent_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o object_n of_o faith_n eight_o natural_a reason_n be_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o protestant_n faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n nine_o laic_n believe_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o humane_a faith_n and_o can_v that_o which_o be_v such_o be_v the_o formal_a
not_o write_v that_o we_o say_v be_v bastard_n beza_n in_o rom._n 1._o v._n 17._o christian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_v cath._n contro_n 20._o c._n 2._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o only_o write_v word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o either_o there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n nay_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n or_o this_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o protestant_n which_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 4._o seem_v plain_o to_o teach_v where_o he_o say_v the_o controversy_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o natural_a reason_n §_o 32._o the_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n scripture_n no_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n §_o 51._o tradition_n by_o which_o scripture_n be_v know_v be_v a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o reason_n §_o 159._o god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o verity_n therein_o contain_v not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v and_o the_o same_o insinuate_v whitaker_n hooker_n and_o white_a cite_v supra_fw-la c._n 8._o sec_fw-la 2._o who_o say_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v by_o reason_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o most_o necessary_a most_o sure_a prime_a great_a main_a ground_n of_o protestant_n faith_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o no_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n or_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n sure_o i_o see_v not_o how_o protestant_n can_v make_v agree_v these_o two_o main_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v and_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v the_o first_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n who_o therefore_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n that_o be_v word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v and_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o perfect_a and_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v the_o second_o also_o be_v their_o usual_a doctrine_n for_o that_o with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a both_o because_o they_o put_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o beleif_n and_o 7._o sup_v n._n 7._o also_o because_o laude_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la call_v it_o a_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n and_o usher_n that_o of_o all_o thing_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v beleve_v and_o see_v they_o say_v their_o beleif_n of_o all_o other_o point_n depend_v on_o this_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o god_n word_n and_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a principle_n or_o word_n of_o man_n that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o write_v be_v evident_a for_o no_o where_o it_o can_v be_v show_v and_o also_o because_o laude_n white_a and_o other_o cite_v supra_fw-la c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o write_v we_o can_v prove_v scripture_n by_o itself_o which_o whitaker_n feild_n hooker_n covel_n chillingworth_n and_o other_o cite_v c._n 5._o do_v deny_v and_o that_o they_o account_v this_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v because_o they_o account_v it_o the_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o and_o on_o which_o depend_v whatsoever_o else_o they_o believe_v 9_o an_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o protestant_n confession_n that_o they_o can_v deduce_v most_o of_o their_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o out_o of_o scripture_n by_o any_o necessary_a inference_n but_o by_o add_v to_o scripture_n some_o humane_a principle_n as_o they_o can_v infer_v out_o of_o that_o say_n of_o scripture_n do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o add_v this_o humane_a principle_n a_o commemoration_n can_v be_v substantial_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v commemorate_a and_o the_o like_a will_v appear_v in_o their_o proof_n of_o other_o their_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o syllogistical_a form_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o propose_v 138._o see_v whites_n 〈◊〉_d 16_o p._n 138._o sufficient_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v but_o partly_o propose_v they_o and_o need_v the_o addition_n of_o another_o how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o need_v addition_n seen_a we_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o a_o rule_n need_v no_o addition_n 2._o c._n 5._o sect_n 2._o nay_o how_o can_v they_o say_v they_o believe_v those_o conclusion_n as_o point_n to_o be_v infallible_o beleve_v which_o they_o be_v fallible_a man_n do_v also_o infer_v partly_o out_o of_o fallible_a and_o humane_a principle_n see_v as_o laude_n say_v sec_fw-la 16._o §_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o inviolable_a 125._o see_v he_o sect_n 19_o p._n 125._o ground_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o and_o the_o same_o say_v whitaker_n contro_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o l._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr script_n p._n 166._o 392._o 416._o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p_o 14._o 15_o 33._o 40_o morton_z to_z 2._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o chillingworth_n conclusion_n fallible_a principle_n can_v never_o produce_v a_o infallible_a conclusion_n c._n 2._o p._n 57_o and_o other_o common_o thus_o have_v we_o prove_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o do_v not_o propose_v to_o all_o man_n sixteenth_o chapter_n that_o scripture_n do_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n capable_a of_o external_a proposal_n 1._o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o external_a proposal_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o blind_a and_o those_o who_o can_v read_v for_o the_o blind_a can_v so_o much_o as_o see_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o who_o can_v read_v can_v see_v their_o signification_n or_o what_o they_o signify_v therefore_o scripture_n of_o itself_o do_v propose_v nothing_o sufficient_o unto_o they_o if_o any_o answer_n that_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v to_o they_o and_o so_o propose_v sufficient_o to_o they_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o if_o scripture_n can_v propose_v to_o they_o but_o by_o some_o other_o read_v of_o it_o of_o itself_o alone_a it_o can_v propose_v and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o because_o a_o rule_n need_v no_o help_n to_o direct_v and_o yet_o white_a in_o his_o defense_n c._n 24._o p._n 105._o say_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o such_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v all_o man_n yea_o the_o simple_a and_o unleaâ—nedest_a alone_a second_o that_o according_a to_o protestant_n all_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v read_v wrong_a either_o of_o purpose_n or_o of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o scripture_n proposal_n be_v not_o infallible_a if_o it_o use_v a_o fallible_a help_n sure_o the_o blind_a or_o ignorant_a man_n can_v have_v no_o great_a assurance_n then_o moral_a that_o the_o reader_n read_v true_a for_o what_o divine_a infallible_a assistance_n can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v in_o read_v true_a and_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v he_o have_v divine_a assistance_n in_o read_v true_a and_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o like_a assistance_n in_o teach_v true_a 2._o and_o as_o d._n potter_n say_v sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 7._o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o require_v a_o object_n and_o motive_n so_o infallible_o true_a as_o that_o it_o nether_a have_v nor_o can_v possible_o admit_v any_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o can_v possible_o admit_v any_o mixture_n of_o fallibilitie_n and_o doubtless_o any_o particular_a man_n read_v be_v fallible_a how_o then_o can_v the_o blind_a or_o ignorant_a man_n have_v faith_n absolute_o divine_a who_o motive_n be_v god_n